Samyutta-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka, Part III. Khanda-Vagga. Based on the edition by L. Feer, London : Pali Text Society 1890 Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996 NOTICE This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015. This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting. ANNOTATED VERSION STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added): SN_n.n(n),n.n = Saüyutta-Nikāya_division.GLOBAL SN-book number(INTERNAL book number in THIS division of the SN),chapter.section #<...># = BOLD %<...>% = ITALICS *<...>* = SUPERSCRIPT \<...>\ = REDLINE ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Classical Sanskrit Extended (CSX) encoding: description character =ASCII long a ā 224 long A â 226 long i ã 227 long I ä 228 long u å 229 long U æ 230 vocalic r į 231 vocalic R č 232 long vocalic r é 233 vocalic l ë 235 long vocalic l í 237 velar n ī 239 velar N đ 240 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N Ĩ 165 retroflex t ņ 241 retroflex T ō 242 retroflex d ķ 243 retroflex D ô 244 retroflex n õ 245 retroflex N ö 246 palatal s ÷ 247 palatal S ø 248 retroflex s ų 249 retroflex S ú 250 anusvara ü 252 capital anusvara ũ 253 visarga ū 254 long e š 185 long o ē 186 l underbar × 215 r underbar Ÿ 159 n underbar ­ 173 k underbar É 201 t underbar  194 Other characters of the CSX encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of CSX and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf For further information see: http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm ___________________________________________________________________ Saüyutta-Nikāya Vol. 3 #<[page 001]># %<1>% Saüyutta-Nikāya ## Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa || || ## #
# ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suüsumāragire Bhesakaëāvane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhaga- vantam etad avoca || || Aham asmi bhante jiõõo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkha- õātaīko || aniccadassāvã\<*<1>*>/ kho panāham bhante Bhagavato manobhāvanãyānaü ca bhikkhånaü || ovadatu mam bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu mam bhante Bhagavā yam mama assa dãgharattaü hitāya sukhāyāti || || 4 Evam etaü gahapati evam etaü gahapati āturo te\<*<2>*>/ gahapati kāyo addhabhåto\<*<3>*>/ pariyonaddho || Yo hi gahapati imaü kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paņijā- neyya kim a¤¤atra bālyā || || Tasmātiha te gahapati evaü sikkhitabbaü || āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissatãti || Evaü hi te gahapati sikkhitabban ti || || 5 Atha kho Nakulapitā gahapati Bhagavato bhāsitam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 adhicca- always 2 B hāyam always 3 B aõķa- always >/ #<[page 002]># %<2 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 1. 6>% abhinanditvā anumoditvā uņņhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhi- vādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam abhi- vādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 6 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho Nakulapitaraü gahapatim āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te gaha- pati indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaõõo pariyodāto || alattha\<*<1>*>/ no ajja Bhagavato sammukhā dhammiü kathaü savanā- yāti || || Kiü hi\<*<2>*>/ no siyā bhante idānāham bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || || Yathā katham pana tvaü gahapati Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || || 7 Idhāham bhante yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiü || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiü || ekam antaü nisinno kho ham bhante Bhaga- vantam etad avocaü || || Aham asmi bhante jiõõo vuddho mahallako addhagato vayo anuppatto āturakāyo abhikkhaõātaīko || aniccadassāvã panāham bhante Bhagavato manobhāvanãyānaü ca bhik- khånam || ovadatu maü bhante Bhagavā anusāsatu mam bhante Bhagavā yam mama assa dãgharattaü hitāya sukhā- yāti || || Evaü vutte mam bhante Bhagavā etad avoca || || Evam etaü gahapati evam etaü gahapati || āturo yaü gahapati kāyo addhabhåto pariyonaddho || yo hi gahapati imaü kāyam pariharanto muhuttam pi ārogyam paņijāneyya kim a¤¤atra bālyā || || Tasmātiha te gahapati evaü sikkhi- tabbaü || āturakāyassa me sato cittam anāturam bhavissa- tãti || Evaü hi te gahapati sikkhitabbanti || || Evaü khvāhaü bhante Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya amatena abhisitto ti || || 8 Na hi pana taü\<*<3>*>/ gahapati paņibhāsi\<*<4>*>/ Bhagavantam uttariü paņipucchituü || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante ātura- kāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca || Kittāvatā ca pana āturakāyo hi kho hoti no ca āturacitto ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 alatthaü 2 B ka¤hi 3 B tvaü 4 B inserts taü >/ #<[page 003]># %% 9 Dårato pi kho mayam bhante āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham a¤¤ātum || sādhu vatāyasmantaü yeva Sāriputtam paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti || || 10 Tena hi gahapati suõāhi sādhukaü manasi karohi bhāsissāmãti || || Evam bhante ti kho Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosi || || 11 âyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || Kathaü ca gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacitto ca || || 12 Idha gahapati assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisā- nam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa- dhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantam vā attānam attani vā råpaü råpasmiü vā attānaü Ahaü råpam mama råpan ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Aham råpam mama råpan ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyino taü råpam pari- õamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa råpavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 13 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantam vā attānam attani vā vedanam vedanāya vā attānam Aham vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Ahaü vedanā mama vedanā ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyino sā vedanā vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vedanāpariõāma¤¤a- thābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupā- yāsā || || 14 Sa¤¤am attato samanupassati || sa¤¤āvantam vā attānam attani vā sa¤¤aü sa¤¤āya vā attānam Ahaü sa¤¤ā mama sa¤¤ā ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Ahaü sa¤¤ā mama sa¤¤ā ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyino sā sa¤¤ā vipari- õamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa sa¤¤āvipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 15 Saīkhāre attato samanupassati || saīkhāravantam vā attānam attani vā saīkhāre saīkhāresu vā attānam Ahaü saīkhārā mama saīkhārā ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Ahaü saīkhārā mama saīkhārāti pariyuņņhaņņhāyino te saīkhārā vipariõamanti a¤¤athā honti || tassa saīkhāra- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 004]># %<4 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 1. 16>% vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhado- manassupāyāsā || || 16 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānam Ahaü vi¤¤āõam mama vi¤¤āõan ti pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Ahaü vi¤¤āõam mama vi¤¤āõanti pariyuņņhaņņhāyino taü vi¤¤āõaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤¤āõam vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhado- manassupāyāsā || || 17 Evaü kho gahapati āturakāyo ceva hoti āturacit- to ca || || 18 Katha¤ca gahapati āturakāyo pi\<*<1>*>/ kho hoti no ca āturacitto || 19 Idha gahapati sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaü dassāvã ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinãto sappurisā- naü dassāvã sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantam vā\<*<2>*>/ attānaü na attani vā\<*<2>*>/ råpam na råpasmiü vā\<*<2>*>/ attānaü Ahaü råpam mama råpan ti na pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Aham råpam mama råpanti apariyuņņhaņņhāyino taü råpaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa råpa vipariõā- ma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanus- supāyāsā || || 20 Na vedanam attato samanupassati na vedanāvantaü vā attānaü na attani vā vedanaü na vedanāya vā attānam Aham vedanā mama vedanā ti na pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Aham vedanā mama vedanāti apariyuņņhatthāyino sā vedanā vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vedanāvipariõā- ma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanas- supāyāsā || 21 Na sa¤¤am attato samanupassati || na sa¤¤āvantaü vā attānaü na attani vā sa¤¤aü na sa¤¤āya vā attānam Ahaü sa¤¤ā mama sa¤¤ā ti na pariyuņņhaņņhāyã hoti || tassa Ahaü sa¤¤ā mama sa¤¤āti apariyuņņhaņņhāyino sā sa¤¤ā vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa sa¤¤ā vipariõāma¤¤athā- bhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupūyāsā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B hi 2 S1-3 omit these vā and the following ones >/ #<[page 005]># %% 22 Na saīkhāre attato samanupassati na saīkhāravan- tam vā attānaü na attani vā saīkhāre na saīkhāresu vā attānam Ahaü saīkhārā mama saīkhārā ti na pariyuņ- ņhaņņhāyã hoti || || tassa Ahaü saīkhārā mama saīkhārā ti apariyuņņhaņņhāyino te saīkhārā vipariõamanti a¤¤athā honti || tassa saīkhāravipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 23 Na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati na vi¤¤ānavan- tam vā attānaü na attani vā vi¤¤āõaü na vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānam Aham vi¤¤āõam mama vi¤¤āõan ti na pariyuņņhat- thāyã hoti || tassa Aham vi¤¤āõam mama vi¤¤āõan ti apari- yuņņhaņņhāyino taü vi¤¤āõam vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤¤āõavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti soka- paridevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 24 Evam kho gahapati āturakāyo\<*<1>*>/ hoti no ca āturacitto ti || || 25 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto || attamano Nakulapitā gahapati āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandãti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Sakkesu\<*<2>*>/ viharati Devadahannāma Sakyānam nigamo\<*<3>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho sambahulā pacchābhåmagāmikā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhaga- vantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Icchāma mayam bhante pacchābhåmaü janapadaü gantuü pacchābhåme janapade nivāsaü kap- petun ti || || Apalokito pana vo bhikkhave Sāriputto ti || || Na kho no bhante apalokito āyasmā Sariputto ti || || Apaloketha bhikkhave Sāriputtam || Sāriputto bhikkhave\<*<4>*>/ paõķito bhikkhånam\<*<5>*>/ anuggāhako sabrahmacārãnan ti ||\<*<6>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B inserts hikho 2 B sakyesu 3 S3 nigame 4 S1-3 omit Sāri- bhi- 5 S1-3 bhikkhu 6 sa is missing in B >/ #<[page 006]># %<6 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 2. 4>% Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- suü || || 4 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato avidåre a¤¤atarasmiü eëagalāgumbe\<*<1>*>/ nisinno hoti || || 5 Atha kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinan- ditvā anumoditvā uņņhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīka- miüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiü sammodiüsu || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisā- retvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 6 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avocuü || || Icchāma mayam āvuso Sāri- putta pacchābhåmam janapadaü gantum pacchābhåme janapade nivāsaü kappetuü ||\<*<2>*>/ apalokito no satthā ti || || 7 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pa¤ham pucchitāro khattiyapaõķitā pi brāhmaõapaõķitā pi gaha- patipaõķitā pi samaõapaõķitā pi || paõķitā hāvuso manussā vãmaüsakā kiüvādāyasmantānam satthā kim akkhāyãti || || Kacci vo\<*<3>*>/ āyasmantānam dhammā sussutā sugahitā sumanasikatā supadhāritā [suppaņividdhā pa¤¤āya\<*<4>*>/] || yathā vyākaramānā āyasmanto vuttavādino ceva Bhagavato assatha || na ca\<*<5>*>/ Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyyā- tha ||\<*<6>*>/ dhammassa cānudhammam vyākareyyātha na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo\<*<7>*>/ gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyyāti || || 8 Dårato pi kho mayam āvuso āgaccheyyāma āyasmato Sāriputtassa santike etassa bhāsitassa attham a¤¤ātuü || sādhu vatāyasmantaü yeva Sāriputtam paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho ti || || 9 Tena hāvuso suõātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuü || || âyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B eëakāla- 2 S1-3 kappetunti 3 S1 te; S3 no 4 In B only 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 S3 has ācikkhe- 7 S1 -vato; S3 -pāto >/ #<[page 007]># %% 10 Santi hāvuso nānāverajjagatam bhikkhum pa¤ham pucchitāro khattiyapaõķitā pi || la || paõķitā hāvuso manussā vãmaüsakā kiüvādā\<*<1>*>/ panāyasmantānam satthā kim akkhāyãti || Evam puņņhā tumhe āvuso evaü vyākarey- yātha || || Chandarāgavinayakkhāyã kho no āvuso satthā ti || || 11 Evam vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva\<*<2>*>/ uttariü pa¤ham pucchitāro khattiyapaõķitāpi || la || samaõapaõķi- tāpi || paõķitā hāvuso manussā vãmaüsakā kismim panā- yasmantānaü chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā ti || || Evam puņņhā tumhe āvuso evaü vyākareyyātha || || Råpe kho āvuso chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā || Vedanāya || Sa¤- ¤āya || Saīkhāresu || Vi¤¤āõe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā ti || || 12 Evaü vyākate pi kho āvuso assu yeva uttariü pa¤ham pucchitāro khattiyapaõķitā pi || la || samaõapaõ- ķitā pi || paõķitā hāvuso manussā vãmaüsakā kim panāyasmantānam ādãnavaü disvā råpe chandarāgavina- yakkhāyã satthā || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe chandarāgavinayakkhāyi satthā ti || || Evam puņņhā tumhe āvuso evaü vyākareyyātha || Råpe kho āvuso avigatarā- gassa\<*<3>*>/ avigatachandassa āvigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariëāhassa avigatataõhassa tassa\<*<4>*>/ råpassa vipari- õāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadoma- nassupāyāsā || Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhāresu avigata- rāgassa || la || avigatataõhassa tesaü saīkhārānam viparinā- ma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsā || Vi¤¤āõe avigatarāgassa avigatachandassa aviga- tapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariëāhassa avigata- taõhassa tassa vi¤¤āõassa vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || Idaü kho no āvuso ādãnavaü disvā råpe chandarāgavinayak- khāyã satthā ti || || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omits vādā 2 S1-3 assu¤¤eva always 3 S1 avãta- here only; S3 always 4 Missing in S3 >/ #<[page 008]># %<8 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 2. 13>% 13 Evam vyākate pi kho\<*<1>*>/ āvuso assu yeva uttariü pa¤ham pucchitāro khattiyapaõķitā pi brāhmaõapaõķitā pi gahapatipaõķitā pi samaõapaõķitā pi || paõķitā hāvuso manussā vãmaüsakā kim panāyasmantānam ānisaüsaü disvā råpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā ti || || Evam puņņhā tumhe āvuso evam vyākareyyā- tha || Råpe kho āvuso vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariëāhassa vigata- taõhassa tassa råpassa vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || Vedanāya || Sa¤- ¤āya || Saīkhāresu vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa vigata- pemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariëāhassa vigatataõhassa tesam saīkhārānaü vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || Vi¤¤āõe vigata- rāgassa vigatachandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariëāhassa vigatataõhassa tassa vi¤¤āõassa vipari- õāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadoma- nassupāyāsā || || Idaü kho no āvuso ānisaüsaü disvā råpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe chandarāgavinayakkhāyã satthā ti || || 14 Akusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diņ- ņheva\<*<2>*>/ dhamme sukho vihāro abhavissa avighāto anupā- yāso aparilāho || kāyassa ca bhedā paraü maraõā sugati pāņikaīkhā || ||\<*<3>*>/ Nayidam Bhagavā akusalānam dhammānam pahānaü vaõõeyya || || 15 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diņņheva dhamme dukkho vihāro savighāto sa- upāyāso sapariëāho || kāyassa ca bhedā paraümaraõā duggati\<*<4>*>/ pāņikaīkhā || Tasmā Bhagavā akusalānaü dhammānam pahānam vaõõeti || || 16 Kusale cāvuso dhamme upasampajja viharato diņņhe ceva dhamme dukkho vihāro abhavissa savighāto sa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 vyākarote; S3 omits pi kho 2 B diņņheceva 3 S1 and B paņi- 4 S3 sugati, duggati always; B sugatiü, duggatiü; S1 sugatã, duggatã, once duggatiü >/ #<[page 009]># %% upāyāso sapariëāho || kāyassa ca\<*<1>*>/ bhedā paraümaraõā duggati patikaīkhā || || Nayidam\<*<2>*>/ Bhagavā kusalānaü dhammānam upasampadaü vaõõeya || || 17 Yasmā ca kho āvuso akusale dhamme upasampajja viharato diņņheceva dhamme sukho vihāro avighāto anu- pāyāso apariëāho || kāyassa ca bhedā parammaraõā sugati pāņikaīkhā || Tasmā Bhagavā kusalānaü dhammānam upasampadaü vaõõetãti || || 18 Idam avocāyasmā Sāriputto attamanā te bhikkhå āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandun ti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü āyasmā Mahā- Kaccāno Avantãsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte\<*<3>*>/ pabbate || || 2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā Mahā- Kaccāno tenupasaīkami || Upasaīkamitvā āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisidi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyasmantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca || || Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Aņņhakavaggike Māgandiya-pa¤he\<*<4>*>/ || || Okam pahāya aniketasāri || Gāme akubbam\<*<5>*>/ muni santhavāni\<*<6>*>/ || Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno || Kathaü na viggayha janena kayirā ti || || Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saükhittena bhāsitassa kathaü vitthārena attho daņņhabo ti || || 4-7 Råpadhātu kho gahapati vi¤¤āõassa oko || råpadhā- turāgavinibaddha¤ca\<*<7>*>/ pana vi¤¤āõam okasārãti vuccati || || Vedanādhātu kho gahapati vi¤¤āõassa oko || vedanādhātu- rāgavinibaddha¤ca pana vi¤¤āõam okasārãti vuccati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omits ca 2 S1-3 na kho 3 B kulaghare papāte always 4 B māgaõņhiya- 5 B akrubbam always 6 B sandhavā- always 7 B -bandha¤ca always >/ #<[page 010]># %<10 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 3. 8>% Sa¤¤ādhātu kho gahapati vi¤¤āõassa oko || sa¤¤ādhātu- rāgavinibaddha¤ca pana vi¤¤ānam okasārãti vuccati || || Saīkhāradhātu kho gahapati vi¤¤āõassa oko || saīkhāra- dhāturāgavinibaddha¤ca pana vi¤¤āõam okasārãti vuc- cati || || Evaü kho gahapati okasārã hoti || || 8 Kathaü ca gahapati anokasārã hoti || 9 Rupadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinive- sānusayā || te Tathāgatassa pahãnā ucchinnamålā tālāvat- thukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiü anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato anokasārãti vuccati || || 10 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati || 11 Sa¤¤ādhātuyā kho gahapati || 12 Saīkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati\<*<1>*>/ || 13 Vi¤¤āõadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi- anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato anokasārãti vuccati || || 14 Evaü kho gahapati anokasārã hoti || || 15 Kathaü ca gahapati niketasārã hoti || || Råpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā\<*<2>*>/ kho gahapati niketa- sārã ti vuccati || || Saddanimitta || la || Gandhanimitta || Rasanimitta || Phoņņhabbanimitta || Dhammanimittaniketa- sāravinibandhā\<*<3>*>/ kho gahapati niketasārã ti vuccati || || 16 Kathaü ca gahapati aniketasārã hoti\<*<4>*>/ || || Råpanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Ta- thāgatassa pahãnā ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā anabhāva- katā āyatiü anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārã ti vuccati || || Saddanimitta || pe || || Gandhanimitta || || Rasanimitta || || Phoņņhabbanimitta || || Dhammanimittaniketasāravinibandhā kho gahapati Ta- thāgatassa pahãnā ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā anabhāva- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B -niketavisāra always; S3 -niketavihārãba here only 3 S1-3 baddhā always 4 This phrase is missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 011]># %% katā āyatiü anuppādadhammā || || Tasmā Tathāgato aniketasārã ti vuccati || || 17 Evaü kho gahapati aniketasārã hoti || || 18 Kathaü ca gahapati gāme\<*<1>*>/ santhavajāto hoti || Idha gahapati ekacco gihãhi\<*<2>*>/ saüsaņņho viharati || sahanandã sahasokã sukhitesu sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraõãyesu attanā tesu\<*<3>*>/ yogam āpajjati || || Evaü kho gahapati gāme\<*<1>*>/ santhavajāto hoti || || 19 Kathaü ca gahapati gāme na santhavajāto hoti || || Idha gahapati bhikkhu gihãhi\<*<2>*>/ asaüsaņņho viharati || na sahanandã na sahasokã na sukhitesu sukhito na dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaraõãyesu na attanā tesu yogam āpajjati || || Evam\<*<4>*>/ kho gahapati gāme na santhavajāto ti || || 20 Kathaü ca gahapati kāmehi aritto\<*<5>*>/ hoti || Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu avigatarāgo hoti\<*<6>*>/ avigata- chando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariëāho avigata- taõho || || Evaü kho gahapati kāmehi aritto hoti || || 21 Kathaü ca gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti || || Idha gahapati ekacco kāmesu vigatarāgo hoti || vigata- chando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariëāho vigata- taõho || || Evaü kho gahapati kāmehi ritto hoti || || 22 Kathaü ca gahapati purakkharāno hoti || Idha gahapati ekaccassa evaü hoti || || Evaüråpo siyam anāgatam addhānam evaüvedano siyam anā- evaüsa¤¤o siyaü || la || evaüsaīkhāro siyaü anā- evaüvi¤¤āõo siyam anāgatam addhānanti || || Evaü kho gahapati purakkha- rāno hoti\<*<7>*>/ || || 23 Kathaü ca gahapati apurakkharāno hoti || Idha gahapati ekaccassa na\<*<8>*>/ evaü hoti || Evaüråpo siyam anāgatam addhānaü || la || Evaüvedano siyaü || Evaüsa¤¤o siyaü || Evaüsaīkhāro siyam Evaüvi¤- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert na 2 B gihã 3 S1-3 vo always 4 S1-3 add ca 5 S3 ritto 6 As above (p.7 n.3) 7 The paragraph 22 is to be found in B only 8 Omitted by S1-3 who give the negative clause, but without using the negative word >/ #<[page 012]># %<12 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 3. 24>% ¤āõo siyam anāgatam addhānan ti || || Evaü kho gahapati apurakkharāno hoti || || 24 Katha¤ca gahapati kathaü viggayha janena kattā hoti || || Idha gahapati ekacco evaråpiü kathaü\<*<1>*>/ kattā hoti || || Na tvaü imaü dhammavinayam ājānāsi aham imaü dhammavinayam ājānāmi kiü tvaü imaü dhammavinayaü ājānissasi || micchāpaņipanno tvam asi aham asmi sammāpa- ņipanno || pure vacanãyam pacchā avaca pacchā vacanãyaü pure avaca || sahitam me asahitan te adhiciõõan\<*<2>*>/ te viparāvattam || āropito\<*<3>*>/ te vādo caravādappamokkhāya\<*<4>*>/ niggahãto si nibbeņhehi\<*<5>*>/ vā sace pahosãti || || Evaü kho gahapati kathaü viggayha janena kattā hoti || || 25 Kathaü ca gahapati kathaü na\<*<6>*>/ viggayha janena kattā hoti || Idha gahapati bhikkhu na evaråpiü\<*<1>*>/ kathaü kattā hoti || || Na tvam imaü dhammavinayam ajānāsi || la || nibbeņhehi vā sace pahosã ti || || Evam kho gahapati kathaü na\<*<6>*>/ viggayha janena kattā hoti || || 26 Iti kho gahapati yaü taü vuttaü Bhagavatā aņņha- kavaggike Māgandiya-{pa¤he}\<*<7>*>/ || || Okam pahāya aniketasārã || Gāme akubbam muni santhavāni || Kāmehi ritto apurakkharāno || Katham na viggayha janena kayirā ti || || Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || ## 1 Evam me sutam || ekaü samayam āyasmā Mahā- Kaccāno Avantãsu viharati kuraraghare pavatte pabbate || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -råpi- 2 S3 aviciõõan 3 S3 further on ārocito 4 S3 has vara- ; further on cara- 5 B nibbedhehi always 6 Omitted by S1-3 7 B Māgaõķiya- >/ #<[page 013]># %% 2 Atha kho Hāliddikāni gahapati yenāyasmā Mahā- Kaccāno || la || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Hāliddikāni gahapati āyas- mantam Mahā-Kaccānam etad avoca || || 4 Vuttam idam bhante Bhagavatā Sakkapa¤he || || Ye te samaõabrāhmaõā taõhāsaīkhayavimuttā || te accanta- niņņhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accanta- pariyosānā seņņhā devamanussānan ti || || Imassa nu kho bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsitassa kathaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 5 Råpadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinive- sānusayā || tesaü khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paņinissaggā cittaü suvimuttan-ti vuccati || || 6 Vedanādhātuyā kho gahapati || pe || 7 Sa¤¤ādhātuyā kho gahapati || 8 Saīkhāradhātuyā kho gahapati || 9 Vi¤¤āõadhātuyā kho gahapati yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhini- vesānusayā || tesaü khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paņinissaggā cittaü suvimuttan ti vuccati || || 10 Iti kho gahapati yan taü vuttam Bhagavatā Sak- kapa¤he || || Ye te samaõabrāhmaõā taõhāsaīkhayavi- muttā\<*<1>*>/: te accantaniņņhā accantayogakkhemino accanta- brahmacārino accantapariyosānā seņņhā devamanussānan ti || || Imassa kho gahapati Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhā- sitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || la || Sāvatthiyam || 2 Tatra kho || la || etad avoca || || Samādhim bhikkhave bhāvetha || samāhito bhikkhave bhikkhu yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 3 Ki¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || || Råpassa samuda- ya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca || vedanāya samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -saīkhaye- >/ #<[page 014]># %<14 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 5. 4>% ca || sa¤¤āya samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || saīkhārāõaü samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || || 4 Ko ca bhikkhave råpassa samudayo || ko vedanāya samudayo || ko sa¤¤āya samudayo || ko saīkhārānaü samu- dayo || ko vi¤¤āõassa samudayo || || 5 Idha bhikkhave abhinandati\<*<1>*>/ abhivadati ajjhosāya tiņņhati || ki¤ca abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiņņhati || || 6 Råpam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiņņhati || tassa råpam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiņņhato uppajjati nandi || || Yā råpe nandi tad upādānaü || tassupā- dānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipaccayā jarā- maraõaü sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambha- vanti || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || 7-9 Vedanam abhinandati || la || Sa¤¤am abhinandati || pe || Saīkhāre abhinandati\<*<2>*>/ || 10 Vi¤¤āõam abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosāya tiņņhati || tassa vi¤¤āõam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosāya tiņņhato uppajjati nandi || || Yā vi¤¤āõe nandi tadupādānaü || tassupādānapaccayā bhavo || bhavapaccayā jāti || jātipac- cayā || la || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || 11 Ayam bhikkhave råpassa samudayo || -vedanāya -sa¤¤āya || -saīkhārānaü- || ayaü vi¤¤āõassa samudayo || || 12 Ko ca bhikkhave råpassa atthagamo || ko vedanāya || ko saīkhārānaü || ko vi¤¤āõassa atthagamo || || Idha bhikkhave nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņņ- hati || || Ki¤ca nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņņhati || || 13 Råpaü nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņņhati || tassa råpam anabhinandato\<*<3>*>/ anabhivadato anajjhosāya tiņņhato yā råpe nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānānirodhā bhavanirodho || la ||\<*<2>*>/ Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 14 Vedanaü nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņ- ņhati || tassa vedanam anabhinandato anabhivadato anaj- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -nandanti 2 Complete in S1-3 3 S1-3 -nandito always >/ #<[page 015]># %% jhosāya tiņņhato yā vedanāya nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā bhavani- rodho || bhavanirodhā || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa duk- khakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 15 Sa¤¤ā nābhinandati || pe || 16 Saīkhāre nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņ- ņhati || tassa saīkhāre anabhinandato anabhivadato anaj- jhosāya tiņņhato yā saīkhāresu nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || upādānanirodhā || pe || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 17 Vi¤¤āõaü nābhinandati nābhivadati nājjhosāya tiņ- ņhati || tassa vi¤¤āõam anabhinandato anabhivadato anaj- jhosāya tiņņhato yā vi¤¤āõe nandi sā nirujjhati || || Tassa nandinirodhā upādānanirodho || la || || Evam etassa keva- lassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 18 Ayam bhikkhave råpassa atthagamo || ayam vedanāya atthagamo || ayaü sa¤¤āya atthagamo || ayaü saīkhārā- nam atthagamo || ayaü vi¤¤āõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || Tatra kho || voca || || 2 Paņisallāõe\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave yogam āpajjatha paņisallãno\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave bhikkhu yathā bhåtam pajānāti || || 3 Ki¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || Råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || Vedanāya samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || Saīkhārānaü samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca || 4 Yathā pathamasutte tathā vitthāretabbo\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho || voca || || 2 Upādāparitassanaü\<*<4>*>/ ca vo bhikkhave dessissāmi || anupādā-aparitassanaü\<*<5>*>/ ca || || Taü suõātha sādhukam manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 sallāõo 2 S1-3 pati- ; B -sallāno 2 Complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 upādāna- always 5 S3 anupādāna always >/ #<[page 016]># %<16 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 7. 3>% Evam bhanteti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 3 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Kathaü ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || || 4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisā- nam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa- dhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantaü vā attānaü attani vā råpaü rupasmiü vā attānaü || || Tassa taü råpaü\<*<1>*>/ vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa rå- pavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā\<*<2>*>/ råpavipariõāmānuparivatti\<*<3>*>/ vi¤¤āõam hoti || tassa\<*<4>*>/ råpavipariõāmānuparivattajā\<*<5>*>/ pari- tassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca\<*<6>*>/ paritassati || || 5 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaü vā attānam attani vā vedanaü vedanāya vā attānam || || Tassa sā vedanā vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vedanāpari- õāma¤¤athābhāvā\<*<2>*>/ vedanāpariõāmānuparivatti vi¤¤āõaü hoti || tassa vedanāvipariõāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaü pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || || 6 Sa¤¤am || pe || 7 Saīkhāre attato samanupassati || saīkhāravantaü vā attānam attani vā saīkhāre saīkhāresu vā attānaü || || Tassa te saīkhārā vipariõamanti a¤¤athā honti || tassa saīkhāravipariõama¤¤athābhāvā saīkhāravipariõāmānu- parivatti vi¤¤āõaü hoti || tassa saīkhāravipariõāmānu- parivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyā- dāya tiņņhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmim vā attānaü || || Tassa taü vi¤¤āõam vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 råpa 2 S1-3 omit bhāvā 3 S1-3 råpa- 4 S3 inserts nāma 5 B -parivattijā always 6 S3 upādāyaü >/ #<[page 017]># %% vi¤¤āõapariõāma¤¤āthābhāvā vi¤¤āõavipariõāmānupari- vatti vi¤¤āõaü hoti || tassa\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõavipariõāmānupari- vattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittam pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati || || 9 Evaü kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā\<*<2>*>/ hoti || || 10 Katha¤ ca bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hoti || || 11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvã ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinãto sappurisā- naü dassāvã sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantaü vā attānaü na attani vā råpaü na råpasmiü vā attānaü || || Tassa taü råpaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa rå- pavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā na råpavipariõāmānuparivatti vi¤¤āõaü hoti || tassa\<*<3>*>/ råpavipariõāmānuparivattajā pari- tassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaü na pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso apariyādānā na ceva\<*<4>*>/ uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati || || 12 Na vedanam attato samanupassati || na vedanāvantam vā\<*<5>*>/ attānaü na attani vā\<*<5>*>/ vedanaü na vedanāya vā\<*<5>*>/ attānaü || || Tassa sā vedanā vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vedanāvipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā na vedanāvipariõa- mānuparivattivi¤¤āõam hoti || tassa vedanāvipariõāmānu- parivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaü na pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti ni vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritas- sati || || 13 Na sa¤¤aü\<*<6>*>/ || pe || 14 Na saīkhāre attato samanupassati || na saīkhāravan- taü vā attānam na attani vā saīkhāre na saīkhāresu vā attānaü || tassa te saīkhārā vipariõamanti a¤¤athā honti || tassa saīkhāravipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā na saīkhāravipari- õāmānuparivatti vi¤¤āõaü hoti || tassa saīkhāravipariõā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 tasmiü 2 S1-3 upādāya- 3 B inserts na omitting it after cittaü here and further on 4 S1-3 ca 5 S1-3 omit vā here and further on 6 S1-3 sa¤¤āya >/ #<[page 018]># %<18 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 7. 15>% mānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaü na pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritas- sati || || 15 Na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || na vi¤¤āõavantam vā attānam || la || Tassa taü vi¤¤āõam vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤¤āõavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā na vi¤¤āõavi- pariõāmānuparivatti vi¤¤ānaü hoti || tassa\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõavipari- õāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaü na pariyādāya tiņņhanti || cetaso apariyādānā na ceva uttāsavā hoti na vighātavā na apekhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati || 16 Evaü kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā\<*<2>*>/ hotãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi\<*<3>*>/ || 2 Upādā-paritassana¤ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi anu- pādā-aparitassana¤ ca || tam suõātha || || 3 Kathaü ca bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || || 4 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Råpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati || Tassa taü råpaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa råpapariõāma¤- ¤athābhāvā\<*<4>*>/ uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsā || || 5 Vedanam etam mama || la || 6 Sa¤¤am etam mama || 7 Saīkhare etam mama || \<*<8>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam etam mama esoham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati || tassa taü vi¤¤āõaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤¤āõavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 9 Evaü kho bhikkhave upādā-paritassanā hoti || || 10 Kathaü ca bhikkhave anupādā aparitassanā hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert taü; B having na as usual 2 S1-3 anupādāya 3 S1-3 add-tatra--voca--always 4 S1-3 tassa taü rupaü pariõāma- >/ #<[page 019]># %% 11 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako Råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassati || || Tassa taü råpaü vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa råpa- vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkha- domanassupāyāsā || || 12 Vedanaü netam mama || 13 Sa¤¤aü netam mama || 14 {Saīkhārā} netam mama || 15 Vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti samanupassati || tassa taü vi¤¤āõam vipariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤¤āõavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā nup- pajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā || || 16 Evaü kho bhikkhave anupādā-aparitassanā hotãti || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 2 Råpam bhikkhave aniccam atãtānāgataü || Ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtasmiü råpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataü råpaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 3 Vedanā aniccā || la || 4 Sa¤¤ā aniccā || pe || 5 Saīkhārā aniccā atãtānāgatā || Ko pana vādo paccup- pannānaü || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtesu saīkhāresu anapekho hoti || anāgate saīkhāre nābhi- nandati || paccuppannānam saīkhārānam nibbidāya virā- gāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 6 Vi¤¤āõam aniccam atãtānāgataü || ko pana vādo paccup- pannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtasmiü vi¤¤āõasmiü anapekho hoti || anāgataü vi¤¤ā- õaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa vi¤¤āõassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hotãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 2 Råpam bhikkhave dukkham atãtānagataü || ko pana \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 020]># %<20 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 10. 3>% vādo paccuppannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtasmiü råpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataü råpaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 3 Vedanā dukkhā || pe || 4 Sa¤¤ā dukkhā || || 5 Saīkhārā dukkhā || || 6 Vi¤¤āõaü dukkham atãtānāgataü || ko vādo paccup- pannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtasmiü vi¤¤āõasmiü anapekho hoti || anāgataü vi¤¤ā- õaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa vi¤¤āõassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hotãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 2 Råpam bhikkhave anattā atãtānāgataü || ko pana vādo paccuppannassa || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariya- sāvako atãtasmiü råpasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataü råpaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || 3 Vedanā anattā || || 4 Sa¤¤ā anattā || || 5 Saīkhārā anattā || || 6 Vi¤¤āõam anattā atãtānāgataü || ko pana vādo paccup- pannassa || || Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako atãtasmiü vi¤¤āõasmim anapekho hoti || anāgataü vi¤¤ā- õaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa vi¤¤āõassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hotã ti || || Nakulapituvaggo pathamo\<*<1>*>/ || || Tassuddānam\<*<2>*>/ || || Nakulapitā Devadahā || Dve pi\<*<3>*>/ Hāliddikāni ca || Samādhi Patisallāõā\<*<4>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -vaggaü paņhamam 2 S1-3 tatrud- 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S3 -sallānaü >/ #<[page 021]># %% Upādā paritassanā duve\<*<1>*>/ || Atãtānāgatapaccuppannā\<*<2>*>/ || Vaggo tena vuccati || || ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || Sāvatthiyaü || || 2 Tatra kho\<*<3>*>/ || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || pe || || 4-6 Vedanā aniccā || Sā¤¤ā aniccā || Saīkhārā aniccā || Vi¤¤āõaü aniccaü || 7 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || Vedanāya pi nibbindati || Sa¤¤āya pi nibbindati || Saīkhāresu pi nibbindati || Vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || nibbindaü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimut- tasmiü vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitaü brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca\<*<4>*>/ || || 3-7 Råpaü bhikkhave dukkhaü || Vedanā dukkhā || Sa¤¤ā dukkhā || Saīkhārā dukkhā || Vi¤¤āõaü duk- khaü || || 8 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3-7 Råpam bhikkhave anattā || Vedanā anattā || Sa¤¤ā anattā || Saīkhārā anattā || Vi¤¤āõam anattā || || 4 Evam passam bhikkhave || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajā- nātãti\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 dve 2 S1-3 atãtānāgataü tãni (S1 -õi) 3 S1-3 add voca 4 Tatra--voca--is to be found in S1-3 only, always 5 Complete in B >/ #<[page 022]># %<22 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 15. 1>% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || yad aniccam taü duk- khaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 4 Vedanā aniccā || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || yam dukkhaü tad anattā || Yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü\<*<1>*>/ yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 5 Sa¤¤ā aniccā || || 6 Saīkhārā aniccā\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccam || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || Yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 8 Evam passaü || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņ- ņhabbaü || || 4 Vedanā dukkhā\<*<2>*>/ || || 5 Sa¤¤ā dukkhā || || 6 Saīkhārā dukkhā || || 7 Vi¤¤āõaü dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 8 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave anattā || yad anattā taü netam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 evamevataü; B evaümetaü 2 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 023]># %% mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || 4-5-6 Vedanā anattā\<*<1>*>/ || Sa¤¤a anattā || Saīkhārā anat- tā\<*<1>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 8 Evam passam bhikkhave || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo råpassa uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhåtam bhik- khave råpaü kuto niccam bhavissāti || || 4 Vedanā aniccā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vedanāya uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhåtā bhikkhave vedanā kuto niccā bhavissati\<*<2>*>/ || || 5 Sa¤¤a aniccā || pe || 6 Saīkhārā aniccā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo saīkhārā- nam uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhåtā bhikkhave saīkhārā kuto niccā bhavissanti || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi¤¤ā- õassa uppādāya so pi anicco || aniccasambhåtam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü kuto niccam bhavissati || || 8 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave dukkhaü || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo råpassa uppādāya so pi dukkho || dukkhasambhåtam bhik- khave råpaü kuto sukham bhavissati || || 4 Vedanā dukkhā || pe || 5 Sa¤¤ā dukkhā || || 6 Saīkhārā dukkhā\<*<1>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 bhavissatãti >/ #<[page 024]># %<24 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 19. 7>% 7 Vi¤¤āõaü dukkhaü || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi¤- ¤āõassa uppādāya so pi dukkho || dukkhasambhåtam bhik- khave vi¤¤āõaü kuto sukham bhavissati || || 8 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave ānattā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo råpassa uppādāya so pi anattā || anattasambhåtam bhik- khave råpam kuto attā bhavissati || || 4-6 Vedanā anattā ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤ā anattā || Saīkhārā anattā\<*<1>*>/ || 7 Vi¤¤āõam anattā || yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo vi¤¤āõassa uppādāya so pi anattā || anattasambhåtam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü kuto attā bhavissati || || 8 Evam passaü || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyam ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā ânando yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā ânando Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Nirodho nirodho ti bhante vuccati || Katamesānaü kho bhante dhammānam nirodhā\<*<2>*>/ nirodho ti vuccatãti || || 4 Råpaü kho ânanda aniccaü saīkhatam paticcasamup- pannaü khayadhammaü vayadhammaü virāgadhammaü nirodhadhammam || tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || || 5 Vedanā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā khaya dhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā {nirodhadhammā} tassā nirodhā\<*<4>*>/ nirodho ti\<*<5>*>/ vuccati || || 6-7 Sa¤¤ā aniccā || Saīkhārā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B nirodho always 3 S1 virāgu- always 4 S1-3 insert tassa 5 S1-3 nirodhāti 6 S1 pavuccati >/ #<[page 025]># %% muppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā tesaü nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõam aniccam saīkhatam paņiccasamuppannaü khayadhammaü vayadhammaü virāgadhammaü niro- dhadhammam tassa nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || || 9 Imesaü kho ânanda dhammānam nirodhā nirodho ti vuccati || || Aniccavaggo dutiyo || || Tatruddānaü || || Aniccaü Dukkham Anattā ca\<*<1>*>/ || Yad aniccā\<*<2>*>/ apare tayo || Hetunā pi tayo vuttā || ânandena ca te dasā ti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthiyaü || || Tatra kho || || 3 Bhāraü ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi || bhārahāraü\<*<4>*>/ ca bhārādānaü ca bhāranikkhepana¤ca || tam suõātha || || 4 Katamo bhikkhave bhāro || || Pa¤cupādānakkhandhā tissa vacanãyaü || katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhāndho sa¤¤upādānakkhandho saīkhārupādānakkhandho vi¤¤āõu- pādānakkhandho || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhāro || || 5 Katamo ca bhikkhave bhārahāro ||\<*<5>*>/ Puggalo tissa vacanãyaü || yoyaü\<*<6>*>/ āyasmā evaünāmo evaügotto || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhārahāro\<*<7>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 ya; omitted by S3 2 S1-3 anattā instead of yadaniccā 3 S1-3 pårito vaggo instead of catedasāti 4 S1 bhāraühāraü 5S1 bhārā-, the last ā being erased 6 B svāyaü 7 S3 bhārā- corrected to bhara- >/ #<[page 026]># %<26 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 22. 6>% 6 Katamaü ca bhikkhave bhārādānaü || Yāyam taõhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrā- bhinandinã || seyyathãdaü kāmataõhā bhavataõhā vibhava- taõhā || idaü vuccati bhikkhave bhārādānaü || || 7 Katama¤ca bhikkhave bhāranikkhepanaü ||\<*<1>*>/ yo tassā- yeva taõhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paņinissaggo mutti anālayo || idaü vuccati bhikkhave bhāranikkhepaõan ti || || 8 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idam vatvāna Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā || || Bhārā have pa¤cakkhandhā || bhārahāro\<*<2>*>/ ca puggalo || bhārādānaü dukkhaü loke || bhāranikkhepanaü sukhaü ||1|| Nikkhipitvā garuü bhāram || a¤¤aü bhāram ānādãya\<*<3>*>/ || samålaü taõham abbhuyha || nicchāto parinibbuto ti ||2|| ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pari¤¤eyye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pari¤- ¤a¤ca || taü suõātha || || 4 Katame ca\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyā dhammā || || Råpam bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || vedanā pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || sa¤¤ā pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || saīkhārā pari¤- ¤eyo dhammo || vi¤¤āõam pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || || Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyā dhammā\<*<5>*>/ || || 5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pari¤¤ā\<*<6>*>/ || || Yo bhikkhave rāgakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo || || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave pari¤¤āti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 bhārā- 2 S1-3 bhārā- 3 S1 -diya; S3 -diyaü 4 Missing in S1-3 5 S1-3 omit dhammā 6 S1-3 add ti >/ #<[page 027]># %% 3 Råpam bhikkhave anabhijānam aparijānaü\<*<1>*>/ avirā- jayaü appajahaü abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya || 4 Vedanam anabhijānam || pe || 5-6 Sa¤¤am anabhijānam || Saīkhāre anabhijānaü || 7 Vi¤¤āõam anabhijānaü aparijānaü avirājayaü appa- jahaü abhabbo dukkhakkhayāya || || 8 Råpa¤ca kho bhikkhave abhijānaü parijānaü virā- jayaü pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāya || 9-11 Vedanam abhijānaü || Sa¤¤am ||\<*<2>*>/ Saīkhāre\<*<2>*>/ || || 12 Vi¤¤āõam abhijānam parijānaü virājayaü pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayāyāti || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Yo bhikkhave råpasmiü chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaü taü råpam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamålaü tālā- vatthukataü anabhāvakataü āyatim anuppādadhammaü || || 3 Yo vedanāya chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaü sā vedanā pahãnā bhavissati ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || || 4 Yo sa¤¤āya chandarāgo || 5 Yo saīkhāresu chandarāgo tam pajahatha || ||\<*<3>*>/ Evaü te saīkhārā pahãnā bhavissanti ucchinnamålā tālāvatthu- katā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || || 6 Yo vi¤¤āõasmiü chandarāgo tam pajahatha || || Evaü taü vi¤¤āõam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamålaü tālā- vatthukataü {anabhāvakataü} āyatim anuppādadhamman ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pubbe\<*<4>*>/ me bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato etad ahosi || || 4 Ko nu kho råpassa assādo ko ādãnavo kiü nissara- õaü || || Ko vedanāya || || Ko sa¤¤āya || || Ko saīkhārānaü || Ko vi¤¤āõassa assādo ko ādãnavo kiü nissaraõan ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 add abhijānaü 3 S1-3 omit yo saīkhāresu- 4 S3 adds va >/ #<[page 028]># %<28 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 26. 5>% 5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi || || 6 Yaü kho råpam paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanas- saü || ayaü råpassa assādo || || Yaü råpam aniccaü duk- kham vipariõāmadhammaü || ayaü råpassa ādãnavo || || Yo råpasmiü chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaü || idaü råpassa nissaraõaü || 7 Yaü vedanam paņicca\<*<2>*>/ || || 8 Yaü sa¤¤am paņicca || || 9 Yaü saīkhāre paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassaü || ayaü saīkhārānam assādo || || Yaü\<*<2>*>/ saīkhārā aniccā duk- khā vipariõāmadhammā || ayaü saīkhārānam ādãnavo || || Yo saīkhāresu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaü || idaü saīkhārānaü nissaraõaü || || 10 Yaü vi¤¤āõam paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanas- saü || ayaü vi¤¤āõassa assādo || || Yaü vi¤¤āõam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü || ayaü vi¤¤āõassa ādã- navo || || Yo vi¤¤āõasmiü chandarāgavinayo chandarāga- pahānaü || idaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõaü || || 11 Yāva kãva¤cāham\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assāda¤ ca assādato ādãna- va¤ca ādãnavato nissaraõa¤ ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü nābha¤¤āsiü ||\<*<4>*>/ neva tāvāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sa- devamanussāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhim abhisambud- dhoti\<*<5>*>/ pacca¤¤āsiü || || 12 Yato ca khvāham\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam evam assāda¤ ca assādato ādãnava¤ ca ādãnavato nissaraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtam ab- bha¤¤āsiü || athāham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya sadevamanus- sāya anuttaraü sammāsambodhim abhisambuddhoti pac- ca¤¤āsiü || || 13 Ĩāõa¤ca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti\<*<7>*>/ ayam antimā jāti natthidāni punabbhavoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 B yo 3 B ki¤cāham always 4 B na-; S1 na a- 5 S1-3 omits ti here and further on 6 S1-3 khoham 7 S1-3 omit ceto here and further on >/ #<[page 029]># %% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam acariü || yo råpassa assādo tad ajjhagamaü || Yāvatā råpassa assādo pa¤¤āya me so sudiņņho || || 4 Råpassāham bhikkhave ādãnavapariyesanam acariü || yo råpassa ādãnavo tad ajjhagamam || yāvatā råpassa ādã- navo pa¤¤āya me so sudiņņho || || 5 Råpassāham bhikkhave nissaraõapariyesanaü aca- riü || yaü råpassa nissaraõaü tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā råpassa nissaraõam pa¤¤āya me taü sudiņņhaü || || 6-8 Vedanāyāham bhikkhave\<*<1>*>/ || || 9-11 Sa¤¤āyāham bhikkhave || || 12-14 Saīkhārānāham bhikkhave\<*<1>*>/ || || 15 Vi¤¤āõassāham bhikkhave assādapariyesanam aca- riü || yo vi¤¤āõassa assādo tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vi¤- ¤āõassa assādo pa¤¤āya me so sudiņņho || || 16 Vi¤¤āõassāham bhikkhave ādãnavapariyesanam aca- riü || yo vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo pa¤¤āya me so sudiņņho || || 17 Vi¤¤āõassāham bhikkhave nissaraõapariyesanam acariü || yaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam tad ajjhagamaü || yāvatā vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam pa¤¤āya me taü sudiņ- ņhaü || || 18-19 Yāva kãva¤cāham bhikkhave imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam assāda¤ca assādato ādãnava¤ca ādãnavato nissaraõa¤ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü nāb- bha¤¤āsiü || gha || abbha¤¤āsiü || || 20 Ĩāõa¤ca pana me dassanam udapādi Akuppā me cetovimutti || ayam antimā jāti || natthidāni punabbhavo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 No cedam bhikkhave råpassa assādo abhavissa || na \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 030]># %<30 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 28.>% yidaü sattā råpasmim sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhik- khave atthi råpassa assādo || tasmā sattā råpasmiü sāraj- janti || || 4 No cedam bhikkhave råpassa ādãnavo abhavissa || nayidaü sattā råpasmiü nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi råpassa ādãnavo || tasmā sattā råpasmiü nibbindanti || || 5 No cedam bhikkhave råpassa nissaraõaü abhavissa || nayidaü sattā råpasmā\<*<1>*>/ nissareyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi råpassa nissaraõam || tasmā sattā råpasmā nissaranti || || 6-8 No cedam bhikkhave vedanāya\<*<2>*>/ || || 9-11 No cedam bhikkhave sa¤¤āya || pe || 12-14 No cedam bhikkhave {saīkhārānaü} nissaraõam abhavissa\<*<3>*>/ || nayidaü sattā saīkhārehi nissareyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi saīkhārānaü nissaraõam || || tasmā sattā saīkhārehi nissaranti || || 15 No cedam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõassa assādo abhavissa || na yidam sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi¤¤āõassa assādo || tasmā sattā vi¤- ¤āõasmiü sārajjanti || || 16 No cedam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo abhavissa || na yidaü sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo || tasmā sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindanti || || 17 No cedam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam abha- vissa || na yidaü sattā vi¤¤āõasmā nissareyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave atthi vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam || tasmā sattā vi¤¤āõasmā nissaranti || || 18 Yāva kãva¤ca bhikkhave imesam pa¤cannam upādā- nakkhandhānam assādaü ca assādato ādãnavaü ca ādãna- vato nissaranaü ca nissaraõato yathābhåtaü nābbha¤¤aü- su || neva tāva\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 råpasmiü; further on (17) vi¤¤ānasmiü 2 Complete in S1-3 3 So B, perhaps involuntarily; complete in S1-3 4 B tāvāhaü >/ #<[page 031]># %% sabrahmakā sassamaõabrāhmaõipajā sadevamanussā\<*<1>*>/ nis- saņā visa¤¤uttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena\<*<2>*>/ cetasā vihariüsu || || 19 Yato ca kho bhikkhave sattā imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam assādaü ca assādato ādãnavaü ca ādãnavato nissaraõaü ca nissaraõato yathābhåtam abbha¤- ¤aüsu || atha\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave sattā sadevakā lokā samārakā sabrahmakā sassamaõabrāhmaõipajā sadevamanussā nis- saņā visa¤¤uttā vippamuttā vimariyādikatena cetasā viha- rantãti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Yo bhikkhave råpam abhinandati dukkhaü so abhi- nandati || yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhas- mā ti vadāmi || || 4 Yo vedanam abhinandati\<*<5>*>/ || || 5 Yo sa¤¤am abhinandati || || 6 Yo saīkhāre abhinandati\<*<5>*>/ || || 7 Yo vi¤¤āõam abhinandati dukkhaü so abhinandati || yo dukkham abhinandati aparimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave råpam nābhinandati dukkhaü so nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 9 Yo vedanaü nābhinandati || pe || 10 Yo sa¤¤aü nābhinandati || || 11 Yo saīkhāre nābhinandati\<*<5>*>/ || || 12 Yo vi¤¤āõaü nābhinandati dukkhaü so nābhinan- dati || yo dukkhaü nābhinandati parimutto so dukkhasmāti vadāmãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Yo bhikkhave råpassa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti\<*<6>*>/ pā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -bhrahmaõiyā pajāya -manussāya, here and further on 2 B vipariyādi- 3 S3 adds kho 4 B -viharanti 5 Complete in S1-3 6 S1-3 nibatti here only >/ #<[page 032]># %<32 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 30. 4>% tubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 4-6 Yo vedanāya\<*<1>*>/ || || Yo sa¤¤āya || || Yo saīkhārā- nam\<*<1>*>/ || || 7 Yo vi¤¤āõassa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātu- bhāvo || || 8 Yo ca\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave råpassa nirodho våpasamo attha- gamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmara- õassa atthagamo || || 9-11 Yo vedanāya || ||\<*<3>*>/ Yo sa¤¤āya || ||\<*<3>*>/ Yo saīkhārā- naü\<*<3>*>/ || || 12 Yo vi¤¤āõassa nirodho våpasamo atthagamo duk- khasseso nirodho rogānam våpasamo jarāmaraõassa attha- gamoti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Agha¤ ca bhikkhave desissāmi aghamåla¤ ca || taü suõātha || || 4 Katama¤ca bhikkhave aghaü || || Råpam bhikkhave aghaü || vedanā aghaü || sa¤¤ā aghaü || saīkhārā aghaü || vi¤¤āõam aghaü || || Idaü vuccati bhik- khave aghaü || || 5 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave aghamålaü || || Yāyaü taõhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhinandinã || seyyathãdaü Kāmataõhā bhavataõhā vibhavataõhā || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave aghamålan ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pabhaīguü ca bhikkhave desissāmi apabhaīguü ca || || Taü suõātha || || 4 Ki¤ca bhikkhave pabhaīgu ki¤ca apabhaīgu || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S3 adds kho 3 S1-3 add nirodho; S3 omits yo sa¤¤āya >/ #<[page 033]># %% 5 Råpam bhikkhave pabhaīgu || yo tassa nirodho våpa- samo\<*<1>*>/ atthagamo idam apabhaīgu || || 6 Vedanā pabhaīgu || yo tassā nirodho våpasamo attha- gamo idam apabhaīgu || || 7 Sa¤¤ā pabhaīgu || || 8 Saīkhārā pabhaīgu || yo tesaü nirodho våpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaīgu || || 9 Vi¤¤āõam pabhaīgu || yo tassa nirodho våpasamo atthagamo idam apabhaīgåti || || Bhāravaggo tatiyo || || Tatruddānaü\<*<2>*>/ || || Bhāram Pari¤¤aü Parijānaü || Chandarāgaü ca catutthakam || Assādā ca tayo vuttā || Abhinandanam aņņhamam || Uppādam Aghamåla¤ ca || Ekādasamo Pabhaīgåti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākaü tam pajahatha || taü vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 4 Ki¤ca bhikkhave na tumhākam || || 5 Råpam bhikkhave na tumhākaü tam pajahatha || taü vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 6 Vedanā na tumhākam tam pajahatha || sā vo pahãnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 7 Sa¤¤ā || pe || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 upasamo here only 2 B udānam only 3 S1-3 Bhāram pari¤¤aü abhijānaü chandarāgena tayo ca assādo abhinandanā ca uppādo aghamålaü pabhaīgunti >/ #<[page 034]># %<34 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 33. 8>% 8 Saīkhārā na tumhākaü te pajahatha || te vo pahãnā hitāya sukhāya bhavissanti || || 9 Vi¤¤āõaü na tumhākaü tam pajahatha || taü vo pahã- naü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yam imasmiü Jetavane tiõa- kaņņha-sākhā-palāsam taü jano hareyya vā ķaheyya va yathāpaccayaü vā kareyya || api nu tumhākam evam assa Amhe jano harati vā ķahati vā yathāpaccayaü vā karotã- ti || || No hetam bhante || || Tam kissa hetu || || Na hi no etam bhante attā vā attaniyaü vā ti || || 11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave råpam na tumhākaü || tam pajahatha || taü vo\<*<1>*>/ pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || Vedanā na tumhākam || ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā na tumhā- kaü || || Vi¤¤āõaü na tumhākaü tam pajahatha || taü hi vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissatãti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Yaü\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhave na tumhākaü tam pajahatha || taü vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 4 Ki¤ca bhikkhave na tumhākaü || || 5 Råpam bhikkhave na tumhākaü || tam pajahatha || || Tam vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 6-8 Vedanā na tumhākaü || pe || || Sa¤¤ā na tumhākaü || || Saīkhārā na tumhākaü || || 9 Vi¤¤āõaü na tumhākaü || tam pajahatha || || Tam vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissati || || 10 Yam bhikkhave na tumhākam tam pajahatha || Taü vo pahãnaü hitāya sukhāya bhavissatãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme\<*<6>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 Complete in B 3 B bhavissati 4 The same as the preceding but for the comparison ( 10) 5 S1-3 add hi 6 In S1-3 only >/ #<[page 035]># %% I 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antam nisãdi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Sādhu me\<*<1>*>/ bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || yam aham Bhagavato dhammaü sutvā eko våpa- kaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto vihareyyanti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || yaü nānuseti na tena saīkhaü gacchatãti || || A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti\<*<3>*>/ || || 6 Råpaü ce bhante anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Vedanaü ce anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Sa¤¤aü ce anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Saīkhāre ce anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Vi¤¤āõam ce anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || 7 Råpaü ce bhante nānuseti na tena saīkhaü gacchati || Vedanaü ce\<*<4>*>/ || || Sa¤¤aü ce\<*<4>*>/ || || Saīkhare ce\<*<4>*>/ || || Vi¤- ¤ānaü ce nānuseti na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü ce bhikkhu anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || vedanaü ce || pe || sa¤¤aü ce || || saīkhāre ce || || vi¤¤āõaü ce anuseti tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Råpaü ce bhikkhu nānuseti na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || vedanaü ce || || sa¤¤aü ce || || saīkhāre ce || || vi¤¤āõaü ce nānuseti na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Imassa kho bhikkhave saīkhit- tena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinan- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 taü 3 S1-3 jānāsãti 4 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 036]># %<36 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 35. 10>% ditvā anumoditvā uņņhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā pakkāmi || || II 10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko våpakaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahãtatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti || tad anut- taraü brahmacariya-pariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || || Khãõā jati vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyam nāparam itthat- tāyā ti abbha¤¤āsi || || 11 A¤¤ataro ca pana\<*<1>*>/ so bhikkhu arahatam ahosãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā || pe || Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaü sutvā eko våpa- kaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahãtatto vihareyyanti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu anuseti tam anumãyati || yam anumãyati tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Yaü nānuseti na tam anumãyati || yaü nānumãyati na tena saīkhaü gac- chatãti || || A¤¤ātaü Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü ce bhante anuseti tam anumãyati || yam anumã- yati tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Vedanaü ce anuseti || || Sa¤¤aü ce anuseti || || Saīkhāre ce anuseti\<*<2>*>/ || || Vi¤¤āõaü ce anuseti tam anumãyati || yam anumãyati tena saīkhaü gacchati || || 7 Råpaü ce bhante nānuseti na tam anumãyati || yaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 Complete in S1-3 which have saīkhāra¤ce here only and further on saīkhāre ca >/ #<[page 037]># %% nānumãyati na tena saīkham gacchati || Vedanaü ce nānu- seti\<*<1>*>/ || || Sa¤¤aü ce nānuseti || || Saīkhāre ce nānuseti || || Vi¤¤āõaü ce nānuseti na tam anumãyati || yaü nānumãyati na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 8 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü ce\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave anuseti tam anumãyati || yam anumãyati tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Vedanaü ce || pe || Sa¤¤aü ce || Saī- khāre ce || || Vi¤¤āõaü ce bhikkhu anuseti taü anumãyati || yam anumãyati\<*<3>*>/ tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Råpaü ce bhikkhu nānuseti na tam anumãyati || yaü nānumãyati na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Vedanaü ce || || Sa¤¤aü ce || || Saīkhāre ce || || Vi¤¤āõaü ce nānuseti na tam anumãyati || yaü nānumãyati na tena saīkhaü gacchati || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabo ti || || 9 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinan- ditvā anumoditvā uņņhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā pakkāmi || || 10 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko våpakaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto viharanto ||pe\<*<4>*>/ || 11 A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosãti || || ## 1 Savatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā ânando || pa\<*<5>*>/ || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantam ânandaü Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sace tam ânanda evam pucchey- yuü || || Katamesam āvuso ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitānam\<*<6>*>/ a¤¤athattam pa¤¤ā- yatãti || evam puņņho tvam ânanda kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 ca, S3 always, S1 almost always 3 S1-3 omit yam anumãyati 4 9-10 are missing in B, being represented by ||la|| 5 So B; more complete in S1-3 6 B ņhitassa always >/ #<[page 038]># %<38 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 37. 4>% 4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || || Katamesam āvuso ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤- ¤āyati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || evam puņņho ham bhante evaü vyākareyyaü || || 5 Råpassa kho āvuso uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānam || Vi¤¤āõassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤- ¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Imesaü kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitā- nam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || || Evam puņņhāham bhante evaü vyākareyyanti || || 6 Sādhu sādhu ânanda || || Råpassa kho ânanda uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤- ¤āyati || || Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānaü || Vi¤¤āõassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Imesaü kho ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitānaü a¤¤athattam pa¤- ¤āyatãti || || Evam puņņho tvaü ânanda evaü vyākarey- yāsãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || Atha kho {āyasmā} ânando || pa || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantam ânandam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Sace taü ânanda evam pucchey- yuü || || Katamesaü āvuso ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitānam\<*<1>*>/ a¤¤athattam pa¤¤ayittha || || Katamesaü dhammāõam uppādo pa¤- ¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤ā- yissati || || Katamesaü dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || || Evam puņņho tvaü ânanda kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || 4 Sace mam bhante evam puccheyyuü || || Katamesam āvuso ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤- ¤ayittha ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || Katamesaü dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ņhitassanaü in 3-4; elsewhere ņhitassa always >/ #<[page 039]># %% naü a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyissati || katamesaü dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || || Evam puņņho ham bhante evaü vyākarey- yaü || || 5 Yaü kho āvuso råpam atãtaü niruddhaü vipariõatam || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitassa a¤¤a- thattam pa¤¤āyittha || || Yā vedanā atãtā niruddhā vipari- õatā || tassā uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitāya a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || Yā sa¤¤a || || Ye saīkhārā atãtā niruddhā vipariõatā || tesam uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || Yaü\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõam atãtaü niruddham vipariõataü || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitassa a¤¤athattaü pa¤¤ā- yittha || || Imesaü kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || 6 Yaü kho āvuso råpam ajātam apātubhåtaü || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitassa a¤¤athat- tam pa¤¤āyissati || ||pe\<*<2>*>/ || || Yaü vi¤¤āõam ajātam apātu- bhåtam || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyissati || || Imesaü kho āvuso dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyissati || || 7 Yaü kho āvuso råpaü jātam pātubhåtaü tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Yā vedanā jātā pātubhåtā || la || Yā sa¤¤ā || Ye saīkhārā jātā pātubhåtā || tesam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitā- nam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Yaü vi¤¤āõaü jātam pātubhåtaü tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Imesaü kho āvuso dhammānaü uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || || Evam puņņho ham bhante evaü vyākareyyan ti || || 8 Sādhu sādhu ânanda || || Yaü kho ânanda råpam atã- taü niruddham vipariõataü || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || Yā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 More complete in B >/ #<[page 040]># %<40 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 38. 9>% vedanā || || Yā sa¤¤ā || || Ye saīkhārā || || Yaü vi¤¤āõam atãtaü niruddhaü pariõatam || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || Imesaü kho ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyittha vayo pa¤¤āyittha ņhitānam a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyittha || || 9 Yaü kho ânanda råpam ajātam apātubhåtaü || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitassa a¤¤athat- tam pa¤¤āyissati || || Yā vedanā || || Yā sa¤¤ā || || Ye saī- kharā || || Yaü vi¤¤āõam ajātam apātubhåtam || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyissati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤- ¤āyissati || || Imesaü kho ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyis- sati vayo pa¤¤āyissati ņhitassa a¤¤athattaü pa¤¤āyissati || || 10 Yaü kho ânanda råpaü jātam pātubhåtaü || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤āthattam pa¤¤āyati || || Yā vedanā || || Yā sa¤¤ā || || Ye saīkhārā || || Yaü vi¤¤āõam jātam pātubhåtam || tassa uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyati || || Imesaü kho ânanda dhammānam uppādo pa¤¤āyati vayo pa¤¤āyati ņhitassa a¤¤athattam pa¤¤āyatãti || || 11 Evam puņņho tvam ânanda vyākareyyāsãti\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Dhammānudhammapaņipannassa bhikkhave bhik- khuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe nibbidā-bahulaü vihareyya || vedanāya nibbidā-bahulaü vihareyya || sa¤¤āya nibbidā-bahulaü vihareyya || saīkhāresu nibbidā-bahulaü vihareyya || vi¤¤āõe nibbidā-bahulaü vihareyya || || 4 So råpe nibbidā-bahulaü viharanto || vedanāya || sa¤- ¤āya || saīkhāresu nibbidā-bahulaü viharanto || vi¤¤āõe nibbidā-bahulaü viharanto råpam parijānāti || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam parijānāti || || 5 So råpam parijānaü || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü parijānaü parimuccati\<*<2>*>/ råpamhā || parimuccati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vyākareyyāti 2 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 041]># %% vedanāya || pari- sa¤¤āya || pari- saīkharehi || pari- vi¤- ¤āõamhā || pari- jātiyā jarāmaõena sokehi paridevehi duk- khehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3-5 Dhammānudhammapaņipannassa bhikkhave bhik- khuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe aniccānupassã vihareyya || la || parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3-5 Dhammānudhamma || la || Yaü råpe dukkhānupassã vihareyya || la || parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Dhammānudhammapaņipannassa bhikkhave bhik- khuno ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe anattānupassã vihareyya || vedanāya || {sa¤¤āya} || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe anattānupassã vihareyya || || 4 So råpe anattānupassã viharanto || pe || råpam parijā- nāti || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam parijā- nāti\<*<1>*>/ || || 5 So råpam parijānaü || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü parijānaü parimuccati råpamhā || parimuccati vedanāya || parimuccati sa¤¤āya || parimuccati saīkhārehi\<*<2>*>/ || parimuccati vi¤¤āõamhā || parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || pari- muccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || Natumhākavaggo catuttho || uddānaü\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 omit pari- saīkhārehi 3 S1-3 tatruddānaü >/ #<[page 042]># %<42 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 43. 1-2>% Natumhākena dve vuttā || Bhikkhåhi apare duve || || ânandena ca\<*<1>*>/ dve vuttā || Anudhammehi dve dukā ti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Attadãpā bhikkhave viharatha attasaraõā ana¤¤a- saraõā dhammadãpā dhammasaraõā ana¤¤asaraõā || || 4 Attadãpānam bhikkhave viharatam attasaraõānam ana¤¤asaraõānaü dhammadãpānaü dhammasaraõānam ana¤¤asaraõānaü yoni yeva\<*<2>*>/ upaparikkhitabbo || kiüjātikā sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā kimpahotikā ti\<*<3>*>/ || || 5 Kiüjātikā ca bhikkhave sokaparidevadukkhadomanas- supāyāsā kim pahotikā || || 6 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappuri- sānam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa- dhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantaü vā attānam attani vā råpam råpasmiü vā attānam || || Tassa taü råpam vipariõamati a¤¤athā\<*<4>*>/ hoti || tassa råpavipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevaduk- khadomanassupāyāsā || || 7 Vedanam attato samanupassati vedanāvantaü va at- tānam attani vā vedanaü vedanāya vā attānaü || || Tassa sā\<*<4>*>/ vedanā vipariõamati a¤¤athā\<*<5>*>/ hoti || tassa\<*<6>*>/ vedanāvipa- riõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparideva || la || upāyāsā || || 8 Sa¤¤aü attato samanupassati || || 9 Saīkhāre attato samanupassati\<*<7>*>/ || || 10 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānaü attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü va attānam || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1 2 B yoniso va 3 S3 kimpahotikā, S1 kimpahoti 4 B adds ca here and further on 5 Omitted by S3 6 S1-3 insert sā 7 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 043]># %% Tassa taü vi¤¤āõam pariõamati a¤¤athā hoti || tassa vi¤- ¤āõapariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevaduk- khadomanassupāyāsā || || 11 Råpassa tveva bhikkhave aniccataü viditvā vipariõā- maü virāgaü nirodhaü ||\<*<1>*>/ pubbe ceva råpam etarahi ca sabbaü råpam aniccaü dukkhaü viparināmadhammanti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahãyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaü sukhaü viharati || su- khaü viharaü\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhu tadaīganibbuto ti vuccati || || 12 Vedanāya tveva bhikkhave aniccataü viditvā vipari- õāmaü virāgaü nirodhaü || pubbe ceva vedanā etarahi ca sabbā vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāmadhammā ti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passato ye sokapari- devadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahãyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaü sukhaü viharati || sukhaü viharaü bhikkhu tadaīganibbuto ti vuccati || || 13 Sa¤¤āya tveva bhikkhave || pe || 14 Saīkhārānaü tveva bhikkhave aniccataü viditvā vipariõāmam virāgam nirodhaü || pubbe ceva saīkhārā etarahi ca sabbe saīkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāma- dhammā ti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya pas- sato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahãyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaü sukhaü viharati || sukhaü viharaü bhikkhu tadaīganibbutoti vuccati || || 15 Vi¤¤āõassa tveva bhikkhave aniccataü viditvā vipari- õāmaü virāgaü nirodhaü || pubbe ceva vi¤¤āõam etarahi ca sabbaü vi¤¤āõam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadham- manti evam etaü yathabhåtam sammappa¤¤āya passato ye sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā te pahiyanti || tesam pahānā na paritassati || aparitassaü sukhaü viharati || sukhaü viharaü bhikkhu tadaīganibbuto ti vuccatãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; S1-3 viparināmavirāganirodhaü always 2 B sukhavihārã always >/ #<[page 044]># %<44 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 44. 3>% 3 Sakkāyasamudayagāminiü ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyanirodhagāminiü ca\<*<1>*>/ paņipadaü || taü suõātha || || 4 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāya samudayagāminã paņi- padā || || 5 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisā- nam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa- dhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantaü vā attānam attani vā råpam råpasmiü vā attānaü || 6-8 Vedanam attato || ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre\<*<2>*>/ || || 9 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānaü || || 10 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayagāminã paņipadā sakkāyasamudayagāminã paņipadāti || Iti idam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhasamudayagāminã samanupas- sanāti ayam evettha\<*<3>*>/ attho || || 11 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminã pati- padā || || 12 Idha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaü dassāvã ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinãto sappurisā- naü dassāvã sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantaü vā attānam na attani vā råpam na råpasmiü vā attānaü || || 13-15 Na vedanam attato || || Na sa¤¤aü || || Na saī- khāre || || 16 Na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || na vi¤¤āvantam vā attānaü na attani vā vi¤¤āõam na vi¤¤āõasmim vā attānaü || || 17 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminã paņipadā sakkāyanirodhagāminã paņipadā ti || || Iti hidam bhikkhave vuccati dukkhanirodhagāminã samanupassanā ti ayam evettha atthoti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccam || yad aniccaü taü duk- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 Complete in S1-3 3 B cevettha always >/ #<[page 045]># %% khaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbam || evam etaü sammappa¤¤āya passato cittaü virajjati vimuccati anupā- dāya\<*<1>*>/ āsavehi || || 4-6 Vedanā aniccā || ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤ā || || {Saīkhārā}\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccam || yad aniccamo -cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi\<*<3>*>/ || || 8 Råpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno\<*<4>*>/ cittam virattaü vimuttaü hoti anupādāya āsavehi || || Vedanādhatuyā ce- || || Sa¤¤ādhātuyā ce- || || Saīkhāradhātuyā ce- || ||\<*<5>*>/ Vi¤¤āõa- dhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno cittaü virattaü vimuttaü hoti anupādāya āsavehi vimuttatā ņhitam || ņhitattā santus- sitaü || santussitattā na paritassati || aparitassaü paccatta¤- ¤eva parinibbāyati || || Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 4-6 Vedanā aniccā || || Sa¤¤ā aniccā || || Saīkhārā aniccā || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || yad aniccaü tam dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 8 Evam etaü yathābhåtam sammappa¤¤āya passato pubbantānudiņņhiyo na honti || pubbantānudiņņhãnaü asati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B always; S1-3 anupādā; further on anupādāya 2 Complete in S1-3 3 Complete in all the MSS. 4 Missing in B 5 Vedanā- sa¤¤ā- || saīkhārā- || are complete in S1-3, missing in B which omits even vi¤¤āõaü >/ #<[page 046]># %<46 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 47. 1-2>% aparantānudiņņhiyo na honti || aparantānudiņņhãnam asati thāmaso parāmaso\<*<1>*>/ na hoti || thāmase parāmase\<*<1>*>/ asati råpasmiü || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõasmiü cittam virajjati vimuccati anupādāya āsavehi || || Vimuttattā ņhitaü ņhitattā santusitaü santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaü paccatta¤¤eva parinibbāyati || || Khãõā jāti- -itthattāyāti na pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā anekavi- hitam attānam samanupassamānā samanupassanti || sabbe te pa¤cupādānakkhandhe samanupassanti etesaü vā a¤¤ataraü || || 4 Katame pa¤ca || || Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã || la || sappurisadhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantam vā attānam attani vā råpaü råpasmiü vā attānaü || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤am || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõam vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānam || || Iti ayaü ceva samanupassanā Asmãti cassa adhigataü\<*<2>*>/ hoti || || 5 Asmãti kho pana bhikkhave adhigate\<*<3>*>/ atha pa¤cannam indriyānam avakkanti hoti || cakkhundriyassa sotindriyassa ghānindriyassa jivhindriyassa kāyindriyassa || || 6 Atthi bhikkhave mano atthi dhammā atthi vij- jādhātu\<*<4>*>/ || avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena\<*<5>*>/ puņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa Asmãti pissa hoti || Ayam aham asmãti pissa hoti || Bhavissanti pissa hoti || Na bhavissanti pissa hoti || Råpã bhavissanti pissa hoti || Aråpã bhavissanti pissa hoti || Sa¤¤ã bhavissanti pissa hoti || Asa¤¤ã bhavissanti pissa hoti || || Nevasa¤¤ãnāsa¤¤ã bhavis- santi pissa hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; S1-3 thāmasāparāmāso--e, S3 having at first mā, aterwards ma in -paramāso--e; S1 having always mā corrected to mā. 2 B avigataü 3 S1-3 attato; B avigate 4 B avijjādhātu, omitting atthi 5 B cetasikena >/ #<[page 047]># %% 7 Tiņņhanti kho pana\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave tattheva pa¤cin- driyāni\<*<2>*>/ || || Athettha sutavato ariyasāvakassa avijjā pahãyati vijjā uppajjati || || Tassa avijjāvirāgā vijjuppādā Asmãti pissa na hoti || Ayam aham asmãti pissa na hoti || Bhavissanti || Na bhavissanti || Råpã || âråpã || Sa¤¤ã || Asa¤¤ã || Nevasa¤¤ãnāsa¤¤ã bhavissanti pissa na hotãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pa¤ca\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave khandhe desissāmi pa¤cupādānak- khandhe ca ||\<*<4>*>/ taü suõātha || || 4 Katame ca bhikkhave pa¤cakkhandhā || || 5 Yaü\<*<5>*>/ ki¤ci bhikkhave råpam atãtānāgatapaccup- pannaü ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā ayaü vuccati råpakkhandho || || 6-7 Yā kāci vedanā || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || pe || || 8 Ye keci saīkhārā atãtānāgatapaccuppannā ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oëārikā vā sukhumā vā || pa || ayaü vuccati saīkhārakkhandhā || || 9 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhat- taü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā ayaü vuccati vi¤¤āõak- khandho || || 10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pa¤cakkhandhā || || 11 Katame ca bhikkhave pa¤cupādānakkhandhā || || 12 Yaü ki¤ci bhikkhave råpam atãtānāgatapaccup- pannaü || la || yaü dåre santike vā sāsavam upādānãyaü\<*<6>*>/ || ayaü vuccati råpupādānākkhandho || || 13-15 Yā kāci vedanā || la || yā dåre santike vā sāsavā upādānãyā ayaü vuccati vedanupādānakkhandho || || Yā {kāci} sa¤¤ā || pe || Ye keci saīkhārā || gha || sāsavā upādānãyā ayaü vuccati saīkhārupādānakkhandho || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Tiņņhanteva kho 2 S1-3 omit ni 3 S3 adds ca 4 B omits ca 5 Missing in S1-3 6 B upādāniy- always >/ #<[page 048]># %<48 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 48. 16>% 16 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü || la || yaü dåre santike vā sāsavam upādānãyam || ayaü vuccati vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || 17 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave pa¤cupādānakkhandhāti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Rājagahe\<*<1>*>/ viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Atha kho Soõo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā || la || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho Soõaü gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Ye keci\<*<2>*>/ Soõa samaõā va brāhmaõā vā aniccena råpena dukkhena vipariõāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmãti samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti samanupassanti || Hãno ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha\<*<3>*>/ ya- thābhåtassa adassanā || || 5 Aniccāya vedanāya dukkhāya vipariõāmadhammāya Seyyo ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti vā samanupassanti Hãno ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha yathābhåtassa adassanā || 6 Aniccāya sa¤¤āya || || 7 Aniccehi saīkhārehi dukkhehi vipariõāmadhammehi Seyyo ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || Hãno ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha yathābhåtassa adassanā || || 8 Aniccena vi¤¤āõena dukkhena vipariõāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || Hãno ham asmãti vā samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha yathābhåtassa adassanā\<*<4>*>/ || || 9 Ye keci\<*<5>*>/ Soõa samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā aniccena råpena dukkhena vipariõāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmãti pi na samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti pi na samanupassan- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 sāvatthiyaü 2 S3 ye hi keci; S1 yo hi koci 3 So S1-3; B a¤¤atra; both always 4 S1-3 add ya 5 S1-3 ye ca kho >/ #<[page 049]># %% ti || Hãno ham asmãti pi na samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha yathābhåtassa dassanā || || 10-12 Aniccāya vedanāya || || Aniccāya sa¤¤āya || || Aniccehi saīkhārehi || || 13 Aniccena vi¤¤āõena dukkhena vipariõāmadhammena Seyyo ham asmãti pi na samanupassanti || Sadiso ham asmãti pi na samanupassanti || Hãno ham asmãti pi na samanupassanti || kim a¤¤attha yathābhåtassa dassanā || || 14 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Soõa || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Vedanā niccā vā aniccā vā ti || || Aniccā bhante || || 16-17 Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 18 Vi¤¤ānaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No etam bhante || || 19 Tasmātiha Soõa yaü ki¤ci råpam atãtānāgatapaccu- ppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikam vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü rå- paü Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 20-22 Yā kāci vedanā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saīkhārā\<*<1>*>/ || || 23 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 050]># %<50 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 49. 24>% ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü va sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā sabbam vi¤¤āõaü Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 24 Evam passaü Soõa sutavā ariyasāvako rupasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi nibbindati || sa¤¤āya pi nibbindati || saīkhāresu pi nibbindati || vi¤¤ānasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ¤āõam hoti || || Khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmaca- riyam kataü karaõãyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Atha kho Soõo gahapatiputto yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho Soõam gahapatiputtam Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Ye\<*<1>*>/ keci Soõa samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā Råpaü na pajānanti || råpasamudayaü na pajānanti || råpanirodhaü na pajānanti || råpanirodhagāminiü patipadaü na pajā- nanti || || Vedanaü na pajānanti || vedanāsamudayaü na pajānanti || vedanāsamudayaü na pajānanti || vedanāniro- dhaü na pajānanti || vedanānirodhagāminiü paņipadaü na pajānanti || Sa¤¤aü na pajānanti || pe || || Saīkhāre na pajā- nanti || sankhārasamudayaü na pajānanti || saīkhāraniro- dhaü na pajānanti || saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadaü na pajānanti || Vi¤¤āõam na pajānanti || vi¤¤āõasamudayaü na pajānanti || vi¤¤āõanirodhaü na pajānanti || vi¤¤āõanirodha- gāminiü paņipadaü na pajānanti || na me te Soõa samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāhmaõasammatā na ca pana te āyasmanto sāma¤- ¤atthaü vā brāhma¤¤attham vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti || || 5 Ye ca kho keci Soõa\<*<2>*>/ samaõā va brāhmaõā vā Råpam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert hi 2 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 051]># %% pajānanti råpasamudayam pajānanti råpanirodham pajā- nanti || råpanirodhagāminim paņipadam pajānanti || Veda- nam pajānanti || pe || Sa¤¤am pajānanti || Saīkhāre pajā- nanti || Vi¤¤āõam pajānanti || vi¤¤āõasamudayam pajānanti || vi¤¤āõanirodham pajānanti vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminim paņi- padam pajānanti || te kho\<*<1>*>/ me Soõa samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu ca\<*<2>*>/ brāhmaõasammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤atthaü ca brāhma¤¤atthaü ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharanti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Anicca¤¤eva bhikkhave bhikkhu råpaü Aniccanti passati || yāyaü\<*<3>*>/ hoti sammādiņņhi sammāpassaü nibbin- dati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü\<*<4>*>/ suvimuttanti vuccati || || 4 Anicca¤¤eva bhikkhave bhikkhu vedanaü Aniccā ti\<*<5>*>/ passati || yāyaü hoti sammādiņņhi sammāpassaü nibbin- dati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccati || || 5 Anicca¤¤eva bhikkhave bhikkhu sa¤¤am Aniccāti passati || pe || 6 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu saīkhāre Aniccāti passati || Yāyaü hoti sammādiņņhi sammāpassaü nibbin- dati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccati || || 7 Anicca¤¤eva bhikkhave bhikkhu vi¤¤āõam Aniccanti passati || Yāyaü hoti sammādiņņhi sammāpassaü nibbin- dati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccatãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1 ceva; S3 vā 3 So B; S1-3 sāssa always 4 S1-3 omit vimuttam always 5 B aniccanti >/ #<[page 052]># %<52 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 52. 3>% Råpam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha råpānicca- ta¤ca yathābhutaü samanupassatha || råpam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto råpāniccata¤ ca yathā- bhåtaü samanupassanto råpasmiü nibbindati || nandik- khayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirāgak- khayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccati || || 4 Vedanam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vedanā- niccata¤ca yathābhåtaü samanupassatha || vedanam bhik- khave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto vedanāniccata¤ca yathābhåtaü samanupassanto vedanāya nibbindati || nan- dikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandirā- gakkhayā cittam vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccati || || 5 Sa¤¤am bhikkhave || || 6 Saīkhāre bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha saīkhārā- niccata¤ca yathābhåtaü samanupassatha || saīkhāre bhik- khave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto saīkhārāniccata¤ca yathābhåtaü samanupassanto saīkhāresu nibbindati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandikkhayo || nandi- rāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccati || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha vi¤¤āõā- niccata¤ca\<*<1>*>/ yathābhåtaü samanupassatha || vi¤¤āõam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasikaronto vi¤¤āõā- niccata¤ca yathābhåtam samanupassanto vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindati || nandikkhayā rāgakkhayo rāgakkhayā nandik- khayo nandirāgakkhayā cittaü vimuttaü suvimuttanti vuccatãti || || Attadãpavaggo pa¤camo || || Tassuddānaü\<*<2>*>/ || || Attadãpā Paņipadā || dve ca honti Aniccatā || Samanupassanā Khandhā || dve Soõa dve Nandikkhayena cā ti || || Målapa¤¤āsakaü samattaü || || Tassa målapa¤¤āsakassa vaggassuddānam\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 All the MSS. have vi¤¤āõa- 2 S1-3 tatru- 3 S1-3 vagguddānaü >/ #<[page 053]># %% Nakulapitā Aniccā\<*<1>*>/ ca || Bhārena Tumhākena ca\<*<2>*>/ || Attadãpena pa¤¤āso || Pathamo tena vuccatãti\<*<3>*>/ || || #
# ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Upāyo\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave avimutto anupāyo vimutto || || 4 Råpupāyam bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhamānaü tiņņheyya råpārammaõaü råpapatiņņhaü\<*<5>*>/ nandupaseva- naü\<*<6>*>/ {viråëhiü} vuddhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || ||\<*<7>*>/ {Saīkhārā}- rammaõaü saīkhārapatiņņhaü nandupasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 5 Yo bhikkhave evaü vadeyya || Aham a¤¤atra råpā a¤¤atra vedanāya a¤¤atra sa¤¤āya a¤¤atra saīkhārehi vi¤¤āõassa āgatiü vā gatiü vā cutiü vā upapattiü\<*<8>*>/ vā vuddhiü vā viråëhiü vā vepullaü vā\<*<9>*>/ pa¤¤āpessamãti netaü ņhānaü vijjati || || 6-10 Råpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõam patiņņhā vi¤¤ā- õassa na hoti || || Vedanāya dhātuyā ce bhikkhave\<*<10>*>/ || || Sa¤¤ādhātuyā ce bhikkhave || || Saīkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhave || || Vi¤¤āõadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõaü patiņņhā vi¤¤āõassa na hoti || || 11 Tad apatiņņhitam vi¤¤āõam {aviråëhaü} anabhisaī- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -pitu anicco 2 Omitted by B 3 S1-3 pavuccatãti 4 B upayo always 5 S1-3 -ppatiņņhaü always 6 B -secanam always 7 B adds || la || 8 S1-3 uppattiü always 9 B omits the three later vā 10 S1-3 add bhikkhuno always >/ #<[page 054]># %<54 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 54. 1-2>% khāra¤ca\<*<1>*>/ vimuttam || vimuttattā ņhitam ņhitattā santusitaü santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaü paccatta¤¤eva parinibbāyati || || Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pa¤cimāni bhikkhave bãjajātāni || || Katamāni pa¤ca || || Målabãjaü khandhabãjam aggabãjam phalubãjam\<*<2>*>/ bãjabã- ja¤¤eva pa¤camaü || || 4 Imāni cassu\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni akhaõķāni apåtãni\<*<4>*>/ avātātapahatāni sārādāni\<*<5>*>/ sukhasayitāni pathavã ca nāssa āpo ca nāssa || || Api nu imāni\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave pa¤ca- bãjajātāni vuddhiü {viråëhiü} vepullam āpajjeyyunti\<*<7>*>/ || || No hetam bhante || || 5 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni khaõķāni påtãni vātātapahatāni sārādāni na sukhasayitāni pathavã ca assa āpo ca assa || Api nu imāni bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyyunti || || No hetam bhante\<*<8>*>/ || || 6 Imāni cassu bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni akhaõķāni || la || sukhasayitāni pathavã ca assa āpo ca assa || api nu imāni bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyyunti || || Evam bhante || || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pathavãdhātu evaü catasso vi¤¤āõaņņhitiyo daņņhabbā || seyyathāpi bhikkhave āpo- dhātu evaü nandirāgo daņņhabbo || seyyathāpi bhikkhave pa¤cabãjajātāni evaü vi¤¤āõam sāhāraü daņņhabbaü || || 8 Råpupāyam vā bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhamānam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -saīkhacca 2 S3 phala-; this word S1-3 put before agga- 3 S1-3 cassa always 4 Missing here in S1-3 5 So B and S1; S3 sāradāni always 6 B numāni always 7 B āpajjeyyanti always 8 This paragraph (5) is omitted in B >/ #<[page 055]># %% tiņņheyya råpārammaõaü råpapatiņņhaü nandupasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 9 Vedanupāyaü vā bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhamānaü tiņņheyya || la || nandupasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhim vepullam āpajjeyya || || 10 Sa¤¤upāyaü vā bhikkhave || pe || 11 Saīkhārupāyaü vā bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhamānaü tiņņheyya saīkhārārammaõam saīkhārapatiņņhaü nandu- pasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 12 Yo bhikkhave evaü vadeyya || || Aham a¤¤atra råpā a¤¤atra vedanāya a¤¤atra sa¤¤āya a¤¤atra saīkhārehi vi¤¤āõassa āgatiü vā gatiü vā cutiü vā\<*<1>*>/ upapattiü vā vuddhiü vā viråëhiü vā vepullam vā\<*<2>*>/ pa¤¤āpessāmãti netaü ņhānaü vijjati || 13 Råpadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõaü patiņņhā vi¤¤ā- õassa na hoti || || 14-16 Vedanādhātuyā ce || Sa¤¤ādhātuyā ce || Saīkhā- radhātuyā ce || 17 Vi¤¤āõadhātuyā ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõam patiņņhā vi¤¤ā- õassa na hoti || || 18 Tad apatiņņhitaü vi¤¤āõam aviråëhim anabhi- saīkhāra¤ca\<*<3>*>/ vimuttaü || vimuttattā ņhitaü ņhitattā santu- sitaü santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaü paccat- ta¤¤eva parinibbāyati || || Khãnā jāti || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthiyaü || || 2 Tatra\<*<4>*>/ kho Bhagavā udānam udānesi || || No cassa\<*<5>*>/ no ca me siyā na bhavissati\<*<6>*>/ na me bhavissatãti || || Evam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 put cutiü vā after uppattiü vā, instead of vuddhiü vā, which is, consequently, missing 2 B omits the two later vā 3 S1-3 -saīkhacca as above 4 S1-3 insert --voca-- 5 B cassaü always; S1-3 once (in paragraph 16) 6 B nābhavissa always >/ #<[page 056]># %<56 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 55. 3>% adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni\<*<1>*>/ sa¤¤o- janānãti || || 3 Evaü vutte a¤¤ataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Yathā katham pana bhante no cassa no ca me siyā nābhavissa na me bhavissatãti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni sa¤¤ojanānãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvi || la || sappurisadhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati råpavantaü vā attānam attani vā råpam råpasmim vā attānaü || Vedanam ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤am || Saīkhāre ||\<*<2>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attanaü || || 5 So aniccam råpam Aniccaü råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || aniccaü vedanaü Aniccā vedanāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || aniccaü sa¤¤aü || ||\<*<3>*>/ anicce saīkhāre Aniccā saīkhārāti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || aniccaü vi¤¤āõam Aniccaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 6 Dukkhaü råpaü Dukkhaü råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || dukkhaü vedanaü ||\<*<2>*>/ dukkhaü sa¤¤aü || dukkhe saīkhāre ||\<*<2>*>/ dukkhaü vi¤¤ānaü Dukkhaü vi¤¤ā- õanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 7 Anattaü råpam Anattā råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || anattaü vedanaü Anattā vedanāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || anattaü sa¤¤aü ||\<*<3>*>/ anatte saīkhāre Anattā {saīkhārāti} yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || anattaü vi¤¤āõaü Anattaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 8 Saīkhataü råpaü Saīkhataü råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || saīkhataü vedanaü ||\<*<2>*>/ saīkhataü sa¤¤aü || saīkhate saīkhāre ||\<*<2>*>/ saīkhataü vi¤¤ānaü Saīkhataü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam na pājānāti || 9 Råpaü vibhavissatãti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || Vedanā vibhavissati ||\<*<4>*>/ Sa¤¤ā vibhavissati || Saīkhārā vibhavissanti ||\<*<4>*>/ Vi¤¤āõaü vibhavissatãti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vimuccamāno . . . chindeyyorambhagiyāni always 2 Complete in S1-3 3 Complete in B 4 Complete in S1-3; S3 has always bhavissati omitting vi >/ #<[page 057]># %% 10 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaü dassāvã ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinãto || sappurisānam dassāvã sappurisadhammassa kovido sappu- risadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || la || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || {saīkhāre} || na vi¤¤āõam attato sama- nupassati || || 11 So aniccam råpam Aniccaü råpanti yatthābhåtaü pajānāti || aniccaü vedanam || aniccaü sa¤¤aü || anicce saī- khāre || aniccaü vi¤¤āõam Aniccaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 12 Dukkhaü råpaü || la || Dukkhaü vi¤¤āõaü || || 13 Anattaü råpaü || la || Anattaü vi¤¤āõaü || || 14 Saīkhataü råpam || la || Saīkhataü vi¤¤āõanti yathā- bhåtam pajānāti || || 15 Råpaü vibhavissatãti yathābhåtam pajānāti || Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkharā || Vi¤¤āõam vibhavissatãti yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 16 So råpassa vibhavā vedanāya vibhavā sa¤¤āya vibhavā saīkhārānaü vibhavā vi¤¤āõassa vibhavā evaü kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhu No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatãti evam adhimuccamāno bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni sa¤¤ojanānãti || || 17 Evaü adhimuccamāno\<*<2>*>/ bhante bhikkhu chindeyya orambhāgiyāni sa¤¤ojanānãti || || Katham pana bhante jānato katham passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hotãti || || 18 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano atasitāye\<*<3>*>/ ņhāne tāsam āpajjati || tāso heso\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhu assutavato puthujja- nassa No cassa\<*<5>*>/ no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavissatãti\<*<6>*>/ || || 19 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhu ariyasāvako atasitāye ņhāne na tāsam āpajjati || na heso bhikkhu tāso sutavato ariyasāva- kassa No cassa no ca me siyā na bhavissati na me bhavis- satãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert bhikkhu-- 2 S1-3 vuccamāno 3 S1-3 attasi- always 4 B hesā always 5 S1-3 nevassa 6 B bhavissati here and further on >/ #<[page 058]># %<58 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 55. 20>% 20 Råpupāyaü vā bhikkhu vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhamānaü tiņņheyya råpārammaõam råpapatiņņham nandupasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 21-22 Vedanupāyam vā bhikkhu || Sa¤¤upāyaü vā bhik- khu || || 23 Saīkhārupāyaü vā bhikkhu vi¤¤āõaü tiņņhāmanaü tiņņheyya || saīkhārārammanaü saīkhārapatiņņham nandu- pasevanaü vuddhiü viråëhiü vepullam āpajjeyya || || 24 So bhikkhu evaü vadeyya || || Aham a¤¤atra råpā\<*<1>*>/ a¤¤atra vedanāya\<*<2>*>/ a¤¤atra saīkhārehi\<*<3>*>/ vi¤¤āõassa āga- tiü vā gatiü vā cutiü vā upapattiü vā vuddhiü vā viråë- him vā vepullaü vā\<*<4>*>/ pa¤¤āpessāmãti netaü thānaü vijjati || || 25 Råpadhātuyā ce bhikkhu\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõam patiņņhā vi¤¤ā- nassa na hoti || || 26 Vedanādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || || 27 Sa¤¤ādhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || || 28 Saīkhāradhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno || || 29 Vi¤¤āõadhātuyā ce bhikkhu bhikkhuno rāgo pahãno hoti || rāgassa pahānā vocchijjatārammaõam patiņņhā vi¤¤ā- õassa na hoti\<*<6>*>/ || || 30 Tad apatiņņhitam vi¤¤āõam aviråëham anabhisaī- khāra¤ca vimuttaü || vimuttattā ņhitam || ņhitattā santusitaü || santusitattā na paritassati || aparitassaü paccatta¤¤eva parinibbāyati || || Khãõā jāti || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 31 Evaü kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hotãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pa¤cime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 vedanā 3 S3 inserts a¤¤atra 4 B omits the two later vā 5 S1-3 bhikkhave here and in 26-29 6 The paragraphs 26, 27, 28 are complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 059]># %% vedanupādānakkhandho sa¤¤upādānakkhandho saīkhāru- pādānakkhandho vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || 4 Yāva kãva¤cāham bhikkhave ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe catuparivaņņam yathābhåtam nābbha¤¤āsiü || neva tāvā- ham bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassa- maõabrāhmaõiyā pajāya devamanussāya anuttaraü sam- māsambodhim abhisambuddhoti\<*<1>*>/ pacca¤¤āsiü || || 5 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave ime pa¤cupādānakkandhe catuparivaņņaü yathābhåtam abbha¤¤āsim athāham bhik- khave sadevake loke || pa || sadevamanussāya anuttaraü sambodhim abhisambuddhoti pacca¤¤āsiü || || 6 Kathaü\<*<2>*>/ catuparivaņņam || || Råpam abbha¤¤āsiü || råpasamudayam abbha¤¤āsiü || råpanirodham abbha¤¤ā- siü || råpanirodhagāminiü paņipadaü abbha¤¤asiü || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam abbha¤¤ā- siü || vi¤¤āõanirodham abbha¤¤āsim || vi¤¤āõanirodham abbha¤¤āsiü || vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiü paņipadam abbha¤- ¤āsiü || || 7 Katama¤ca bhikkhave råpaü || || Cattāro ca\<*<3>*>/ mahā- bhåtā catunnaü ca mahābhåtānam upādāya råpaü idaü vuccati bhikkhave råpaü || || âhārasamudayā råpasamu- dayo || āhāranirodhā råpanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo råpanirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathã- daü sammādiņņhi || la || sammāsamādhi || || 8 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü råpam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpanirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü råpanirodhagāminiü paņi- padam abhi¤¤āya råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supatipatipannā || ye supaņipannā te\<*<4>*>/ imasmiü dhammavinaye gādhanti || || 9 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā brāhmaõā vā evaü råpam abhi¤¤āya || pa || evam råpanirodhagāminim paņi- padam abhi¤¤āya råpassa nibbidāya\<*<5>*>/ virāgāya\<*<5>*>/ nirodhāya\<*<5>*>/ anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino vaņņaü tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 10 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || || Chayime bhikkhave \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ti always 2 B inserts ca 3 Missing in S1-3 4 S1-3 omit ye- -te 5 B omit ya >/ #<[page 060]># %<60 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 56. 11>% vedanākāyā || cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || sotasamphassajā vedanā || ghānasamphassajā || jivhāsamphassajā || kāya- samphassajā || manosamphassajā vedanā || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave vedanā || || Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaī- giko maggo vedanānirodhagāminã paņipādā || seyyathãdaü sammādiņņhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || 11 Ye hi\<*<1>*>/ keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vedanam abhi¤¤āya evam vedanāya samudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanānirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanānirodha- gāminim paņipadam abhi¤¤āya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supaņipannā || ye supaņipannā te imasmiü dhammavinaye gādhanti || 12 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vedanam abhi¤¤āya || pa || evaü vedanānirodha- gāminim paņipadam abhi¤¤āya || pa || vaņņam tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 13-15 Katamā ca bhikkhave sa¤¤ā || || Chayime bhik- khave sa¤¤ākāyā || råpasa¤¤ā saddasa¤¤ā gandhasa¤¤ā rasasa¤¤ā phoņņhabbasa¤¤ā dhammasa¤¤ā ayaü vuccati sa¤¤ā || || Phassasamudayā sa¤¤āsamudayo phassanirodhā sa¤¤ānirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo sa¤¤ā- nirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü sammādiņņhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || la || vaņņaü tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 16 Katamā ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Chayime bhik- khave cetanākāyā || råpasa¤cetanā saddasa¤cetanā gan- dhasa¤cetanā rasasa¤cetanā phoņņhabbasa¤cetanā dhamma- sa¤cetanā ime vuccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Phassasa- mudayā saīkhārasamudayo || phassanirodhā saīkhāra- nirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo atthaīgiko maggo saīkhāra- nirodhagāminã patipadā || seyyathãdaü sammāditthi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || 17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü saīkhāre abhi¤¤āya evam saīkhārasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhāranirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhāraniro- dhagāminim paņipadam abhi¤¤āya saīkhārānaü nibbidāya \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 061]># %% virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supaņipannā || ye supaņi- pannā te imasmiü dhammavinaye gādhanti || || 18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü saīkhāre abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhārasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya saīkhārānaü nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye keva- lino vaņņaü\<*<1>*>/ tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 19 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || || Chayime bhik- khave vi¤¤āõakāyā || cakkhuvi¤¤āõaü sotavi¤¤āõaü ghānavi¤¤āõam jivhāvi¤¤āõaü kāyavi¤¤āõam manovi¤- ¤āõam || idaü vuccati bhikkhave vi¤¤āõam || || Nāma- råpasamudayā vi¤¤āõasamudayo || nāmaråpanirodhā vi¤- ¤āõanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo vi¤¤ā- õanirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdam sammādiņņhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || 20 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evam vi¤¤āõam abhi¤¤āya evam vi¤¤āõasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodha- gāminiü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya vi¤¤āõassa nibbidāya virā- gāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supaņipannā || ye supaņipannā te imasmiü dhammavinaye gādhanti || || 21 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vi¤¤āõaü abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya vi¤¤āõassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye keva- lino vaņņaü tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāyāti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Sattaņņhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhåpaparik- khã imasmiü dhammavinaye kevalã vusitavā uttamapuriso ti vuccati || || 4 Kathaü ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaņņhānakusalo hoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vaķķaü here only >/ #<[page 062]># %<62 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA. [XXII. 57. 5>% 5 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu råpam pajānāti || råpasamu- dayam pajānāti || råpanirodham pajānāti || råpanirodhagā- miniü paņipadam pajānāti || råpassa assādam pajānāti || råpassa ādãnavam pajānāti || råpassa nissaraõam pajānāti \<*<6>*>/-\<*<8>*>/ Vedanam pajānāti || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre\<*<1>*>/ || || 9 Vi¤¤āõam pajānāti || vi¤¤āõasamudayam pajānāti || vi¤¤āõanirodham pajānāti || vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminim paņipadam pajānāti ||\<*<2>*>/ vi¤¤āõassa assādam pajānāti || vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavaü pajānāti || vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam pajānāti || || 10 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave råpaü || || Cattāro ca mahā- bhåtā catunnaü ca mahābhåtānam upādāya råpaü || idaü vuccati bhikkhave råpaü || || âhārasamudayā råpasamu- dayo || āhāranirodhā råpanirodho || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo råpanirodhagāminã paņipadā || seyya- thãdam sammāditthi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || 11 Yaü råpam paņicca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayaü råpassa assādo || yaü råpam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam ayaü råpassa ādãnavo || yo råpasmiü chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaü råpassa nis- saraõaü || || 12 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü råpam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpanirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü råpanirodhagāminim paņi- padam abhi¤¤āya || evaü råpassa assādam\<*<3>*>/ abhi¤¤āya evaü råpassa ādãnavam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpassa nissara- õam abhi¤¤āya råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supaņipannā || ye supaņipannā te imasmiü vinaye gādhanti || || 13 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü råpam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpanirodham abhi¤¤āya || evaü råpanirodhagā- minim paņipadam abhi¤¤āya || evaü råpassa assādam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpassa ādãnavam abhi¤¤āya evaü råpassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 insert here råpanirodhagāminiü paņipadaü pajānāti 3 Repeated in S1 here and in No. 13 >/ #<[page 063]># %% nissaraõam abhi¤¤āya\<*<1>*>/ råpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te keva- lino || ye kevalino vaņņaü tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 14 Katamā ca bhikkhave vedanā || || Cha yime bhikkhave vedanākāyā || cakkhusamphassajā vedanā || la || manosamphassajā vedanā || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave vedanā || || Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo || phassanirodhā vedanānirodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminã patipadā || seyyathãdaü sam- mādiņņhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || 16 Yaü vedanaü paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassam ayaü vedanāya\<*<2>*>/ assādo || Yaü\<*<3>*>/ vedanā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāmadhammā ayaü vedanāya ādãnavo || yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaü vedanāya nissaraõaü || || 17 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vedanam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanāya samudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanānirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanānirodhagā- miniü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanāya assādam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanāya ādãnavam abhi¤¤āya evaü vedanāya nissaraõam abhi¤¤āya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya patipaõõā te supaņipaõõā || ye supaņi- paõõā te imasmiü dhammavinaye gādhanti || || 18 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vedanam abhi¤¤āya || la || vaņņam tesaü natthi pa¤- ¤āpanāya || || 19-21 Katamā ca bhikkhave sa¤¤ā || || Cha yime bhik- khave sa¤¤ākāyā || råpasa¤¤ā saddasa¤¤ā gandhasa¤¤ā rasasa¤¤ā poņņhabbasa¤¤ā dhammasa¤¤ā ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sa¤¤ā || || pe || ||\<*<4>*>/ vaņņam tesam natthi pa¤¤ā- panāya\<*<5>*>/ || || 22 Katame ca bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Cha yime bhik- khave cetanākāyā || råpasa¤cetanā || || pa || || dhammasa¤ce- tanā || ime vuccanti bhikkhave saīkhārā || || Phassasamu- dayā saīkhārasamudayo || phassasamudayā saīkhāraniro- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert evaü 2 S1-3 vedanā 3 B yā 4 Complete in B 5 S1-3 add --pe-- >/ #<[page 064]># %<64 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 57. 23>% dho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo saīkhāranirodha- gāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü sammādiņņhi || pe || sammāsa- mādhi || 23 Yaü saīkhāre paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassam ayaü saīkhārānam assādo || ye saīkhārā aniccā dukkhā vipariõāmadhammā ayaü saīkhārānam ādãnavo || yo saīkhāresu chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaü idaü saīkhārānaü nissaraõaü || || 24-25 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü saīkhāre abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhārasamudayam abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhāranirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü saīkhāranirodhagāminiü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya || la || saīkhārānaü nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supaņipannā || ye supaņipannā te imasmiü dhamma- vinaye gādhanti || || la || || vaņņam tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 26 Katama¤ ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || || Cha yime bhik- khave vi¤¤āõakāyā || cakkhuvi¤¤āõaü sotavi¤¤āõaü ghāna- vi¤¤āõaü jivhāvi¤¤āõaü kāyavi¤¤āõam manovi¤¤āõam || idaü vuccati bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü || || Nāmaråpasamu- dayā vi¤¤āõasamudayo || nāmaråpanirodhā vi¤¤āõani- rodho || ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo vi¤¤āõanirodha- gāminã paņipadā || seyyathãdaü sammādiņņhi || pe || sammā- samādhi || || 27 Yaü vi¤¤āõam paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassaü ayaü vi¤¤āõassa assādo || yaü vi¤¤āõam aniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü ayaü\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo || yo vi¤¤āõasmim chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānam idaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõaü || || 28 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vi¤¤āõam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõasamudayaü abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodham abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodha- gāminiü paņipadam abhi¤¤āya || evam vi¤¤āõassa assādam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam abhi¤¤āya\<*<2>*>/ vi¤¤āõassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipannā te supatipaõõā || ye supaņi- pannā te imasmim dhammavinaye gādhanti || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 insert evaü as in No. 13 above >/ #<[page 065]># %% 29 Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā evaü vi¤¤āõam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõasamudayam abhi¤- ¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõanirodham abhi¤¤āya evam vi¤¤āõani- rodhagāminim patipadam abhi¤¤āya || evaü vi¤¤āõassa assādam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavam abhi¤¤āya evaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõam abhi¤¤āya vi¤¤āõassa nib- bidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimuttā te suvimuttā || ye suvimuttā te kevalino || ye kevalino vaņņaü tesaü natthi pa¤¤āpanāya || || 30 Evaü kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sattaņņhānakusalo hoti || || 31 Katha¤ ca\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhåpaparikkhã hoti || || Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhātuso upaparikkhati || āyata- naso upaparikkhati || paņiccasamuppādaso upaparikkhati || || Evaü kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhåpaparikkhã hoti || || 32 Sattaņņhānakusalo bhikkhave bhikkhu tividhåpapa- rikkhã imasmiü dhammavinaye kevalã vusitavā uttama- purisoti vuccatãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaü sammāsambuddho råpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammā- sambuddho ti vuccati || || Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa¤¤ā- vimutto råpassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto pa¤¤āvimutto ti vuccati || || 4 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaü sammāsambuddho veda- nāya\<*<2>*>/ nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsam- buddhoti vuccati || || Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa¤¤āvimutto vedanāya nibbidā || || la || || vimutto ti vuccati || || 5-7 Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaü sammāsambuddho sa¤¤āya\<*<3>*>/ || || saīkhārānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || vi¤¤āõassa\<*<5>*>/ nibbidā virāgā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B katamaüca 2 S1-3 vedanā 3 S1-3 pa¤¤āya; this article is abridged in S1-3 4 Complete in S1-3 5 S1-3 vi¤¤āõasmiü >/ #<[page 066]># %<66 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 58. 8>% nirodhā anupādā vimutto sammāsambuddho ti vuccati || || Bhikkhu pi bhikkhave pa¤¤āvimutto vi¤¤āõassa nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto pa¤¤āvimutto ti vuccati || || 8 Tatra kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippāyoso\<*<2>*>/ kiü nānākaraõaü Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pa¤¤āvimuttena bhikkhunā ti || || 9 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavannet- tikā Bhagavampaņisaraõā || sādhu vata bhante Bhagavan- ta¤¤eva paņibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho || Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhå dhāressantãti || || Tena hi bhikkhave suõātha sādhukaü manasi karotha bhāsissāmãti || Evam bhante ti te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccassosuü || || 10 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Tathāgato bhikkhave arahaü sammāsambuddho anup- pannassa maggassa uppādetā asa¤jātassa maggassa sa¤- jānetā anakkhātassa maggassa akkhātā magga¤¤å magga- vidå maggakovido || || Maggānugā ca bhikkhave etarahi sāvakā viharanti pacchāsamannāgatā || || 11 Ayaü kho bhikkhave viseso ayam adhippāyoso idaü nānākaraõaü Tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa pa¤¤āvimuttena bhikkhunā ti || || ## 1 Bārāõasiyaü nidānaü Migadāye\<*<3>*>/ || || 2-3 Tatra kho Bhagavā pa¤cavaggiye bhikkhå āmantesi || la || etad avoca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave anattā || råpa¤ ca bhikkhave attā abhavissa nayidaü råpaü ābādhāya saüvatteyya labbhetha ca råpe Evaü me råpaü hotu evaü me råpaü mā aho sãti || || 4 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave råpam anattā tasmā råpam ābādhāya saüvattati || na ca labbhati råpe Evam me råpaü hotu evaü me råpaü mā ahosãti || || 5 Vedanā anattā || vedanā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissa na yidaü vedanā ābādhāya saüvatteyya || lab- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1 omits so 3 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 067]># %% bhetha ca vedanāya Evaü me vedanā hotu\<*<1>*>/ evaü me vedanā mā ahosãti || || 6 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vedanā anattā tasmā vedanā ābādhāya saüvattati || na ca labbhati vedanāya Evam me vedanā hotu evam me vedanā mā ahosãti || || 7 Sa¤¤ā anattā || || 8 Saīkhārā anattā || saīkhārā ca hidam bhikkhave attā abhavissaüsu\<*<2>*>/ || na yidaü saīkhārā ābādhāya saüvattey- yuü || labbhetha ca saīkhāresu Evaü me saīkhārā hontu evaü me {saīkhārā} mā ahesunti || 9 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave saīkhārā anattā tasmā saī- khārā ābādhāya saüvattanti || na ca\<*<3>*>/ labbhati saīkhāresu Evaü me saīkhārā hontu evaü me saīkhārā mā ahe- sunti || || 10 Vi¤¤āõam anattā || vi¤¤āõaü hidam bhikkhave attā abhivissa na yidaü vi¤¤āõam ābādhāya saüvatteyya || lab- bhetha ca vi¤¤āõe Evam me vi¤¤āõaü hotu evam me vi¤¤āõaü mā ahosãti || || 11 Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave vi¤¤āõam anattā tasmā vi¤¤āõam ābādhaya saüvattati || na ca labbhati vi¤¤āõe Evaü me vi¤¤āõaü hotu evaü me vi¤¤āõaü mā ahosãti || || 12 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccam vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkham vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante\<*<4>*>/ || || 13-15 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 16 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -labbhetha¤ca vedanā hotu- 2 S1-3 abhaviüsu always 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S1-3 add --pe-- >/ #<[page 068]># %<68 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 59. 17>% Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etaü mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 17 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave yaü ki¤ci råpaü atãtānāgata- paccuppannam ajjhattam\<*<1>*>/ vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā panãtaü vā || yaü\<*<2>*>/ dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammāppa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || 18 Yā kāci vedanā\<*<3>*>/ || || 19 Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || 20 Ye keci saīkhārā\<*<3>*>/ || || 21 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā panãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤ā- õaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 22 Evam passaü bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpas- miü nibbindati || vedanāya nibbindati || sa¤¤āya\<*<4>*>/ || saīkhā- resu\<*<4>*>/ || vi¤¤āõasmim\<*<4>*>/ nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiü vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãnā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || 23 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamanā pa¤cavaggiyā bhik- khå Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanduü\<*<5>*>/ || || imasmiü ca pana veyyākaraõasmiü bha¤¤amāne pa¤cavaggiyānam bhikkhånam anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciüså ti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Vesāliyam viharati Mahāvane Kåņāgārasālāyam || || 2 Atha kho Mahāli\<*<6>*>/ Licchavi yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ajjhattā 2 Missing in S1-3 3 Half complete in B 4 B repeats nibbindati; S1-3 add pi after each word 5 B -nandunti 6 S3 Mahālã in this paragraph only >/ #<[page 069]># %% kami || la || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Mahāli Licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Puraõo bhante Kassapo evam āha || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaü saükilesāya || ahetu-apaccayā sattā saü- kilissanti\<*<1>*>/ || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānam visud- dhiyā || ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhantãti || || Idha Bhagavā kim āhāti || || 4 Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaü saīkilesāya || sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saükilissanti || || Atthi Mahāli hetu atthi paccayo sattānaü visuddhiyā || sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantãti || || 5 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaü saīkilesāya || kathaü sahetu-sapaccayā saükilissantãti || || 6 Råpa¤ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abhavissa dukkhānupatitaü\<*<2>*>/ dukkhāvakkantaü anavakkantam su- khena || nayidaü sattā råpasmiü sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli råpaü sukhaü sukhānupatitaü sukhāvakkan- tam anavakkantaü dukkhena\<*<3>*>/ || tasmā sattā råpasmiü sārajjanti sārāgā\<*<4>*>/ sa¤¤ujjanti sa¤¤ogā saükilissanti || || Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saüki- lesāya || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saükilissanti || || 7 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavissa dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā sukhena || nayidaü sattā vedanāya sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli vedanā sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvakkantā ana- vakkantā dukkhena || tasmā sattā vedanāya sārajjanti sārāgā sa¤¤ujjanti sa¤¤ogā saükilissanti || || Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaü saü- kilesāya || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saükilissanti || || 8 Sa¤¤ā ca hidam Mahāli || || 9 Saīkhārā ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkhā abhavis- saüsu\<*<5>*>/ dukkhānupatitā dukkhāvakkantā anavakkantā su- khena || na yidaü sattā saīkhāresu sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli saīkhārā sukhā sukhānupatitā sukhāvak- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 samkillesayanti here only 2 S1-3 -tãtaü here only 3 So B; S1-3 avakkantaü sukhena always 4 S3 sarāgā always 5 S1-3 abhaviüsu >/ #<[page 070]># %<70 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 60. 10>% kantā anavakkantā dukkhena || tasmā sattā saīkhāresu sārajjanti || sārāgā sa¤¤ujjanti sa¤¤ogā saükilissanti || || Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānam saü- kilesāya || evam pi kho sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saükilis- santi || || 10 Vi¤¤āõaü ca hidam Mahāli ekantadukkham abha- vissa dukkhānupatitaü dukkhāvakkantam anavakkantam sukhena || nayidaü sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü sārajjeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli vi¤¤āõaü sukhaü sukhānupatitaü sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaü dukkhena || tasmā sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü sārajjanti sārāgā sa¤¤ujjanti sa¤¤ogā saü- kilissanti || || Ayam pi kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaü saü- kilesāya || evaü sahetu-sapaccayā sattā saükilissantãti || || 11 Katamo pana bhante hetu katamo paccayo sattānaü visuddhiyā || kathaü sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantãti || || 12 Råpaü ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhaü abhavissa sukhānupatitaü sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaü duk- khena || nayidaü sattā råpasmiü nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli råpam dukkhaü\<*<1>*>/ dukkhānupatitaü duk- khāvakkantam anavakkantam sukhena ||\<*<2>*>/ tasmā sattā råpasmiü nibbindanti nibbindaü virajjanti virāgā visuj- jhanti || || Ayaü kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaü visud- dhiyā || evam pi sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhanti || || 13 Vedanā ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukhā abhavissa || la || || 14 Sa¤¤ā ca hidaü Mahāli || pe || || 15 Vi¤¤āõa¤ca hidam Mahāli ekantasukham abhavissa sukhānupatitam sukhāvakkantam anavakkantaü duk- khena || nayidaü sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindeyyuü || || Yasmā ca kho Mahāli vi¤¤āõaü dukkhaü dukkhānupatitaü dukkhāvakkantaü anavakkantaü sukhena || tasmā sattā vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindanti || nibbindaü virajjanti virāgā visujjhanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert råpaü 2 S1-3 avakkantaü dukkhena always >/ #<[page 071]># %% 16 Ayaü kho Mahāli hetu ayam paccayo sattānaü visud- dhiyā || evaü sahetu-sapaccayā sattā visujjhantãti || || ## 1-2 Savatthi || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave ādittam || vedanā ādittā || sa¤¤ā ādittā || saīkhārā ādittā || vi¤¤āõam ādittam || || 4 Evam passaü bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmiü nibbindati || vedanāya pi ||\<*<1>*>/ sa¤¤āya pi ||\<*<1>*>/ saīkhāresu pi\<*<1>*>/ || vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || nibbindaü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || || 5 Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Tayo me bhikkhave niruttipathā adhivacanapathā pa¤- ¤attipathā asaükiõõā asaükiõõapubbā na saükãyanti\<*<2>*>/ na saükãyissanti\<*<3>*>/ appaņikuņņhā samaõehi brāhmaõehi vi¤- ¤åhi || || Katame tayo || || 4 Yaü hi\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhave råpam atãtaü niruddhaü vipari- õatam || ahosãti tassa saīkhā || ahosãti tassa sama¤¤ā || ahosãti tassa pa¤¤atti || || Na tassa saīkhā atthãti na tassa saīkhā bhavissatãti || || 5 Yā vedanā atãtā niruddhā vipariõatā || ahosãti tassā saīkhā || ahosãti tassā sama¤¤ā || ahosãti tassā pa¤¤atti || || Na tassā saīkhā atthãti || na tassā saīkhā bhavissatãti || || 6 Yā sa¤¤ā || || 7 Ye saīkhārā atãtā niruddhā vipariõatā || ahesunti tesaü saīkhā || ahesunti tesam sama¤¤ā || ahesunti tesam pa¤- ¤atti || || Na tesaü saīkhā atthãti\<*<5>*>/ || na tesaü saīkhā bhavis- satãti\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat nibbindati 2 Missing in S3 3 Omitted by S3; B samkiyy-; S1 sa¤¤i- here only; further on saükãy- as S1 4 Missing in B 5 So all the MSS. >/ #<[page 072]># %<72 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 62. 8>% Yaü vi¤¤āõam atãtaü niruddhaü vipariõataü || ahosãti tassa saīkhā || ahosãti tassa sama¤¤ā || ahosãti tassa pa¤- ¤atti || || Na tassa saīkhā atthãti || na tassa saīkhā bhavis- satãti || || 9 Yam bhikkhave råpaü ajātam apātubhåtam || bhavis- satãti tassa saīkhā || bhavissatãti tassa sama¤¤ā || bhavissatãti tassa pa¤¤atti || || Na tassa saīkhā atthãti || na tassa saīkhā ahosãti || || 10 Yā vedanā ajātā apātubhåtā || bhavissatãti tassā saīkhā || bhavissatãti tassā sama¤¤ā || bhavissatãti tassā pa¤¤atti || || Na tassā saīkhā atthãti || na tassā saīkhā ahosãti || || 11 Yā sa¤¤ā || pe || || 12 Ye saīkhārā ajātā apātubhåtā || bhavissantãti\<*<1>*>/ tesaü saīkhā || bhavissantãti\<*<1>*>/ tesaü sama¤¤ā || bhavissantãti\<*<1>*>/ tesam pa¤¤atti || || Na tesaü saīkhā atthãti\<*<2>*>/ || na tesaü saīkhā ahesun ti || || 13 Yaü vi¤¤āõam ajātam apātubhåtam || bhavissatãti tassa saīkhā || bhavissatãti tassa sama¤¤ā || bhavissatãti tassa pa¤¤atti || || Na tassa saīkhā atthãti || na tassa saīkhā ahosãti || || 14 Yam bhikkhave råpaü jātam pātubhåtaü || atthãti\<*<3>*>/ tassa saīkhā || atthãti tassa sama¤¤ā || atthãti tassa pa¤- ¤atti || || Na tassa saīkhā ahosãti || na tassa saīkhā bhavis- satãti || || 15 Yā vedanā jātā pātubhåtā || atthãti tassā saīkhā || atthãti tassā sama¤¤ā || atthãti tassa pa¤¤atti || || Na tassā saīkhā ahosãti || na tassa saīkhā bhavissatãti || || 16 Yā sa¤¤ā || || 17 Ye saīkhārā jātā pātubhåtā || atthãti tesaü saīkhā || atthãti\<*<2>*>/ tesaü sama¤¤ā || atthãti\<*<2>*>/ tesam pa¤¤atti || na tesaü saīkhā ahesun ti || na tesaü saīkhā bhavissantãti || || 18 Yaü vi¤¤āõaü jātam pātubhåtam || atthãti tassa saīkhā || atthãti tassa sama¤¤ā || atthãti tassa pa¤¤atti || na tassa saīkhā ahosãti || na tassa saīkhā bhavissatãti || || 19 Ime kho bhikkhave tayo niruttipathā adhivacanapathā pa¤¤attipathā asaükiõõā asaükiõõapubbā na saükãyant \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B bhavissatãti 2 So all the MSS. 3 S1-3 atthi >/ #<[page 073]># %% na saükãyissanti appaņikuņņhā samaõehi brāhmaõehi vi¤- ¤åhi || || 20 Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesuü ukkalāvassabha¤¤ā ahetuvādā\<*<1>*>/ akiriyavādā natthikavādā || te pi me tayo nirut- tipathe adhivacanapathe pa¤¤attipathe na garahitabbaü na patikkositabbaü ama¤¤iüsu || || Taü kissa hetu || nindāvyārosa-upārambhabhayā ti || || Majjhima-paõõāsakassa\<*<2>*>/ upāyavaggo pathamo\<*<3>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || Upāyo Bãjam Udānam || Upādānam\<*<5>*>/ parivaņņaü\<*<2>*>/ || Sattaņņhānaü ca\<*<2>*>/ Sambuddho\<*<6>*>/ Pa¤ca\<*<7>*>/ Mahāli âdittā\<*<8>*>/ [Vaggo] \<*<9>*>/ Niruttipathena\<*<10>*>/ cā ti\<*<11>*>/ || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme\<*<12>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammaü sutvā eko våpakaņņho apamatto ātāpã pahitatto vihareyyanti || || 4 Upādiyamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa anupādi- yamāno mutto pāpimato ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ahetukavādā 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 Omitted by S1; S3 samatto 4 Missing in B 5 S1-3 -na¤ca 6 S1-3 Buddho 7 S1-3 add vaggi 8 S1-3 -tto 9 In B only 10 S1 -pa¤cena 11 S1-3 vāti 12 Complete in B; S1 Sāvatthi--tatra-voca-- >/ #<[page 074]># %<74 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 63. 5>% A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa || anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato\<*<1>*>/ || || Vedanam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa || anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || || Sa¤- ¤aü ||\<*<2>*>/ pe || || Saīkhāre || ||\<*<3>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam upādiyamāno bad- dho Mārassa anupādiyamāno mutto pāpimato || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 6 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa || anupādiya- māno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saī- khāre || || Vi¤¤āõam upādiyamāno baddho Mārassa anupā- diyamāno mutto pāpimato || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 7 Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavatā bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā uņņhāyāsanā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā pak- kāmi || || 8 Atha kho so bhikkhu eko våpakaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyam pabbajjanti || tad anut- taram brahmacariyapariyosānaü diņņheva dhamme sayaü abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi || ||\<*<4>*>/ Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthat- tāyāti abbha¤¤āsi || || 9 A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi\<*<5>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ti 2 S1-3 sa¤¤ā 3 Complete in S1-3 4 B viharati 5 S1-3 adds-ārāme-atha- nisãdi and so on >/ #<[page 075]># %% etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || || 4 Ma¤¤amāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa || ama¤- ¤amāno mutto pāpimato hoti || || A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante ma¤¤amāno baddho Mārassa || ama¤¤amāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam ma¤¤amāno baddho Mārassa || ama¤¤amāno mutto pāpimato || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena atthaü ājānāmãti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaü bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu ma¤¤amāno baddho Mārassa || ama¤¤amāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõaü ma¤¤amāno baddho Mārassa || ama¤¤amāno mutto pāpimato || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 8-9 ||Pa || A¤¤ataro ca so bhikkhu arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || || 4 Abhinandamāno kho bhikkhu baddho Mārassa || ana- bhinandamāno mutto pāpimato ti || || A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātam Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho pana bhante abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa || anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa || anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 076]># %<76 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 65. 7>% Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavato saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhi- nandamāno mutto pāpimato || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam abhinandamāno baddho Mārassa anabhinandamāno mutto pāpimato || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabboti || || 8-9 ||Pa || || A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pa || ātāpã pahitatto viharey- yan ti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu aniccaü tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || || A¤¤ātaü Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante aniccaü || tatra me chando pahā- tabbo || Vedanā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤ā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Saīkhārā ||\<*<2>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam aniccam || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu aniccaü || tatra kho te chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā aniccā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõam anic- caü || tatra kho te chando pahātabbo || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add aniccā 2 S1-3 add --pe-- >/ #<[page 077]># %% 8-9 ||Pa || || A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaü etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pe || pahitatto vihareyyan ti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu dukkhaü tatra te chando pahā- tabboti || || A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante dukkhaü || tatra me chando pahā- tabbo || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü dukkhaü || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaü bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Rupaü kho bhikkhu dukkhaü || tatra te chando pahātabbo || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü dukkhaü || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabboti || || 8-9 ||Pa || || A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataü ahosi || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || ||\<*<1>*>/ Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pe || pahitatto viharey- yanti || || 4 Yo kho bhikkhu anattā || tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || || A¤¤ātaü Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 078]># %<78 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 68.5>% 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante anattā || tatra me chando pahā- tabbo || Vedanā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤ā ||\<*<1>*>/ Saīkhārā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam anattā || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evam vitthārena attham ājānāsi\<*<2>*>/ || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu anattā || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam anattā\<*<3>*>/ tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā {saīkhittena} bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabboti || || 8-9 ||Pa || A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahatam ahosã- ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pe || vihareyyan ti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu anattaniyaü\<*<4>*>/ tatra te chando pahā- tabbo ti || || A¤¤ātam Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante anattaniyaü || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤ā- õam anattaniyaü || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena attham ājānāmãti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvaü bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu anattaniyaü || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add anattā 2 S1-3 -nāsãti 3 S1 anatta; S3 anattaü 4 So B; S1-3 anattaneyyam, both always >/ #<[page 079]># %% Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõam anattani- yam || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Imassa kho bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 8-9 Atha || pa || A¤¤ataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || ārame || || Atha- || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dham- maü desetu yaü ahaü Bhagavato dhammaü sutvā || pa || vihareyyan ti || || 4 Yaü kho bhikkhu rajanãyasaõņhitaü || tatra te chando pahātabbo ti || || A¤¤ātaü Bhagavā a¤¤ātaü Sugatāti || || 5 Yathā katham pana tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsãti || || 6 Råpaü kho bhante rajanãyasaõņhitam || tatra me chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü rajanãyasaõņhitaü || tatra me chando pahā- tabbo || || Imassa khvāham bhante Bhagavatā saīkhittena bhāsi- tassa evaü vitthārena atthaü ājānāmã ti || || 7 Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu || sādhu kho tvam bhikkhu mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena attham ājānāsi || || Råpaü kho bhikkhu rajanãyasaõņhitaü || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤ā- õam rajanãyasaõņhitam || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Imassa kho bhikkhave mayā saīkhittena bhāsitassa evaü vitthārena attho daņņhabbo ti || || 8-9 Atha || || la || || A¤¤ataro ca so bhikkhu arahatam ahosãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 080]># %<80 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 71. 3>% kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabba- nimittesu ahaükāra-mamaükāra-mānānusayā na hontãti || || 4 Yaü ki¤ci Rādha råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathā- bhåtaü sammāpa¤¤āya passati || || 5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saī- khārā || || 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannam || la || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõam netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || 9 Evaü kho Rādha jānato evam passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāramāõānusayā na hontãti || 10 || la || A¤¤ataro ca panāyasmā Rādho arahataü ahosãti || || ## 1 Savatthi || ārāme\<*<1>*>/ || || 2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Surādho\<*<2>*>/ Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimit- tesu ahaükāramamaükāramānāpagataü\<*<3>*>/ mānasaü hoti vidhāsamatikkantaü suvimuttan ti || || 4 Yam ki¤ci Surādha råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü || la || yaü dåre vā\<*<4>*>/ santike vā sabbaü råpaü netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || pe || || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saīkhārā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 S1-3 insert yena Bhagavā- nisinno kho 3 S1-3 omit ü 4 In S3 only >/ #<[page 081]># %% 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤ānam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhat- taü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yam dåre santike vā [sabbā vedanā || la || sabbā sa¤¤ā || sabbe saīkhārā ||]\<*<1>*>/ sabbaü vi¤¤āõam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 9 Evaü kho\<*<2>*>/ Surādha jānato evam passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāramānāpagataü mānasaü hoti vidhāsamatik- kantaü\<*<3>*>/ suvimuttanti || || 10 || pa || A¤¤ataro ca panāyasmā Surādho arahatam ahosãti\<*<4>*>/ || || Arahatta-vaggo dutiyo\<*<5>*>/ || || Tatruddānam\<*<6>*>/ || || Upādiya-Ma¤¤amānā\<*<7>*>/ || Athābhinandamāno ca\<*<8>*>/ || Aniccam Dukkham Anattā ca || Anattaniyaü\<*<9>*>/ Rajanãyasaõņhitaü || Rādha-Surādhena te dasā ti\<*<10>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Savatthi || || Tatra || voca\<*<11>*>/ || || 3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano råpassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 4-6 Vedanāya ||\<*<12>*>/ Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü\<*<12>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõam ca yathā- bhåtam na pajānāti || || 8-12 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako Råpassa\<*<13>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In B only 2 Missing in B 3 B inserts santaü 4 Paragraph 10 is to be found in B only 5 S1-3 samatto instead of dutiyo 6 B omits tatr 7 S1-3 uppādo-; S3 -māna 8 S1-3 athopinandanā 9 S1-3 -neyyam 10 S1-3 Rādhāsurādhena pårito vaggo 11 Tatra-voca is to be found in S1-3 only, always 12 Complete in S1-3 13 Complete in B >/ #<[page 082]># %<82 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 74. 1-2>% Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānam\<*<1>*>/ Vi¤¤āõassa assā- da¤ca ādinava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Assutavā bhikkhave puthujjano råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānāti || || 4-6 Vedanāya || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü || 7 Vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako råpassa samu- daya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissa- raõa¤ ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 9-11 Vedanāya || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤āya || || {Saīkhārānaü}\<*<1>*>/ || || 12 Vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādinava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathābhåtam pajānātã ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Sutavā bhikkhave ariyasāvako\<*<2>*>/ råpassa samudaya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 4-6 Vedanāya || pe || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānam || || 7 Vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ ca atthagama¤ ca assāda¤ ca ādãnava¤ ca nissaraõa¤ ca yathābhåtam pajānātãti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü duk- khaü || yaü dukkham tad anattā || Yad anattā taü netaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 omit sutavā- -sāvako 3 This sutta is the mere repetition of the numbers 8-12 of the preceding >/ #<[page 083]># %% mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || evam etaü yathā- bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü\<*<1>*>/ || || 4-6 Vedanā || pe || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sam- mappa¤¤āya daņņhabbam || || 8 Evam passaü bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi ||\<*<3>*>/ sa¤¤āya pi ||\<*<3>*>/ saīkhāresu pi\<*<3>*>/ || vi¤¤āõasmiü pi nibbindati || || 9 Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmim vimuttamiti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãnā jāti vusitaü brahmacari- yam kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggaü ete aggā ete seņņhā lokasmiü yad idam arahanto ti || || 11 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvā\<*<4>*>/ Sugato athāparam etad avoca satthā || || 12 Sukhino vata arahanto || taõhā tesaü na vijjati || || Asmimāno samucchinno || mohajālaü padālitam ||1|| Anejanto anuppattā || cittaü tesaü anāvilaü || loke anupalittā te || brahmabhåtā anāsavā ||2|| Pa¤cakkhandhe pari¤¤āya || sattasaddhammagocarā || pasaüsiyā sappurisā || puttā buddhassa orasā ||3|| Sattaratanasampannā || tãsu sikkhāsu sikkhitā || Anuvicaranti mahāvãrā || pahãnabhayabheravā ||4|| Dasahaīgehi\<*<5>*>/ sampannā || mahānāgā samāhitā || ete kho seņņhā lokasmiü || taõhā tesaü na vijjati ||5|| Asekha¤āõam uppannaü || antimo yam\<*<6>*>/ samussayo || Yo sāro brahmacariyassa || tasmim aparapaccayā ||6|| \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 disvā, here only 2 Complete in S1-3, vedanā sa¤¤ā being omitted 3 S1-3 repeat nibbindati 4 B adds ca 5 S1-3 dasaīgehi, further on dasahaīgehi 6 B antimassa >/ #<[page 084]># %<84 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 77. 1-2>% Vidhāsu na vikampanti || vippamuttā\<*<1>*>/ punabbhavā || dantabhåmim anuppattā || te loke vijitāvino ||7|| Uddhaü tiriyaü apācãnaü || nandi tesaü na vijjati || nandanti te sãhanādaü || Buddhā loke anuttarāti\<*<2>*>/ ||8|| ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü yaü dukkhaü tad anattā || yad anattā taü netaü mama neso ham asmi na me so attā ti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 4-7 Vedanā- -daņņhabbaü\<*<3>*>/ || || 8 Evam passaü bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || sa¤¤āya pi || saīkhāresu pi || vi¤¤ānasmim pi nibbindati || || 9 Nibbindaü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiü vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitaü brahma- cariyaü kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 10 Yāvatā bhikkhave sattāvāsā yāvatā bhavaggam ete aggā ete seņņhā lokasmiü yad idam arahanto ti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Sãho bhikkhave migarājā sāyaõhasamayaü āsayā nik- khamati || āsayā nikkhamitvā vijambhati || vijambhitvā samantā catuddisā anuviloketi || samantā catuddisā anuvi- loketvā tikkhattum\<*<5>*>/ sãhanādaü nadati || tikkhattuü\<*<5>*>/ sãhanādaü naditvā gocarāya pakkamati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B inserts na 2 B buddho--anuttaro- 3 As in the preceding; missing in B 4 S1-3 add the verses of the preceding, the first two being reduced to one in this way: Sukhino vata arahanto mohajālaü padālitam || Loko (sic) anupalittā te brahmabhåtā anāsavā || || 5 B dvikkhatuü >/ #<[page 085]># %% 4 Ye\<*<1>*>/ keci bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāõā sãhassa miga- ra¤¤o nadato saddaü suõanti yebuyyena bhayaü saü- vegaü santāsaü āpajjanti || bilaü bilāsayā pavisanti || dakaü dakāsayā pavisanti || vanaü vanāsayā pavisanti || ākā- saü pakkhino bhajanti || || 5 Ye pi te bhikkhave ra¤¤o nāgā gāma-nigama-rājadhā- nãsu daëhehi yottehi\<*<2>*>/ baddhā || te pi tāni bandhanāni saü- chinditvā sampadāletvā bhãtā muttakarãsaü mocantā\<*<3>*>/ ye- na vā tena vā palāyanti || || 6 Evam mahiddhiko\<*<4>*>/ kho bhikkhave sãho migarājā tirac- chānagatānam pāõānam evaü mahesakkho evaü mahānu- bhāvo || || 7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yadā Tathāgato loke uppaj- jati arahaü sammāsambuddho vijjācaraõasampanno sugato lokavidå anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanus- sānaü Buddho Bhagavā so dhammaü deseti || Iti råpam iti råpassa samudayo iti råpassa atthagamo || Iti vedanā || || Iti sa¤¤ā || || Iti saīkhārā || ||\<*<5>*>/ Iti vi¤¤āõaü iti vi¤¤āõasa- mudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa atthagamo\<*<6>*>/ || || 8 Ye pi te bhikkhave devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukha- bahulā uccesu vimānesu ciraņņhitikā te pi kho\<*<7>*>/ Tathāga- tassa dhammadesanaü sutvā yebhuyyena bhayaü {saü- vegaü} santāsaü āpajjanti || || Aniccā va kira bho mayaü samānā Niccamhāti ama¤¤imha || addhuvā va kira bho mayaü samānā Dhuvamhā ti ama¤¤imha || asassatā va kira bho mayaü samānā Sassatamhā ti ama¤¤imha || mayaü hi\<*<8>*>/ kira bho aniccā addhuvā asassatā sakkāyapariyāpannā ti || || 9 Evam mahiddhiko kho bhikkhave Tathāgato sadeva- kassa lokassa evaü mahesakkho evam mahānubhāvo ti || || 10 Idam avoca Bhagavā || idaü vatvāna\<*<9>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca satthā\<*<10>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B inserts hi 2 S1-3 varattehi; S1 adds bandhanehi 3 S1-3 cajamānā 4 S1-3 -iddhiyo 5 Complete in B 6 B adds iti 7 B omits kho 8 B pi 9 S3 vatvā 10 This paragraph is missing in B >/ #<[page 086]># %<86 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 78. 11>% 11 Yadā buddho abhi¤¤āya || dhammacakkaü pavattayi || sadevakassa lokassa || satthā appaņipuggalo ||1|| Sakkāyassa nirodhaü ca || sakkāyassa ca sambhavaü || ariyaü caņņhaīgikaü maggaü || dukkhåpasamagāminaü ||2|| Ye pi dãghāyukā devā || vaõõavanto yasassino || bhãtā santā samāpāduü || sãhassevitare migā ||3|| Avãtivattā sakkāyaü\<*<1>*>/ || aniccā kira bho mayaü || Sutvā arahato vākyaü || vippamuttassa\<*<2>*>/ tādino ti ||4|| ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā anekavi- hitaü pubbenivāsaü anussaramānā\<*<3>*>/ anussaranti || sabbe te pa¤cupādānakkhandhe anussaranti etesaü vā a¤¤ataraü || || [katame pa¤ca] \<*<4>*>/ || || 4 Evaüråpo ahosiü atãtam addhānanti || iti vā hi bhik- khave anussaramāno råpa¤¤eva anussarati || || Evaüve- dano ahosiü atãtam addhānanti || iti vā bhikkhave anussa- ramāno vedana¤¤eva anussarati || || Evaüsa¤¤ã\<*<5>*>/ ahosiü atãtam addhānanti || || Evaüsaīkhāro ahosiü atãtam addhānanti || || Evaüvi¤¤āõo ahosiü atãtam addhānanti || iti vā hi bhikkhave anussaramāno vi¤¤āõam eva anussara- ti || || 5 Ki¤ca bhikkhave råpaü vadetha || || Ruppatãti kho bhikkhave\<*<6>*>/ tasmā råpan ti vuccati || || Kena ruppati || sãtena pi ruppati uõhena pi ruppati jighacchāya pi ruppati pipā- sāya pi ruppati ķaüsa-makasa-vātātapa-siriüsapa-sam- phassena\<*<7>*>/ pi ruppati || ruppatãti kho bhikkhave tasmā råpan ti vuccāti || || 6 Ki¤ca bhikkhave vedanaü vadetha || || Vediyantãti\<*<8>*>/ kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā ti vuccati || || ki¤ca vediyati || sukham pi vediyati dukkham pi vediyati \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ü 2 B vimuttassa 3 S1 -saramānaü (S3 -õaü) 4 In B only 5 B -sa¤¤o 6 Missing in B 7 B -sarisapa- 8 B vedaya- always >/ #<[page 087]># %% adukkhamasukham pi vediyati || vediyatãti kho bhikkhave tasmā vedanā ti vuccati || || 7 Ki¤ca bhikkhave sa¤¤aü vadetha || || Sa¤jānātãti kho bhikkhave tasmā sa¤¤ā ti vuccati || ki¤ca sa¤jānāti || nãlam pi sa¤jānāti pãtakam pi sa¤jānāti lohita- kam pi sa¤jānāti odātam pi sa¤jānāti || sa¤jānātãti kho bhik- khave tasmā sa¤¤ā ti vuccati || || 8 Ki¤ca bhikkhave saīkhāre vadetha || || Saīkhataü abhi- saīkharontãti bhikkhave tasmā saīkhārā ti vuccanti\<*<1>*>/ || || Ki¤ca saīkhatam abhisaīkharonti || råpaü råpattāya saī- khatam abhisaīkharonti vedanaü vedanattāya saīkhatam abhisaīkharonti || sa¤¤aü sa¤¤attāya saīkhatam abhisaī- kharonti || saīkhāre saīkhārattāya saīkhatam abhisaī- kharonti || vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõatthāya saīkhatam abhisaī- kharonti || saīkhatam abhisaīkharontãti kho bhikkhave tasmā saīkhārā ti vuccanti || || 9 Ki¤ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõaü vadetha || || vijānātãti kho bhikkhave tasmā vi¤¤āõan ti vuccati || || Ki¤ca vijānāti || ambilam pi vijānāti || tittakam pi vijānāti || kaņukam pi vi- jānāti madhukam\<*<2>*>/ pi vijānāti || khārikam pi vijānāti || akhāri- kam pi vijānāti || loõakam pi vijānāti || aloõakam pi vijānāti || vijānātãti kho bhikkhave tasmā vi¤¤āõan ti vuccati || || 10 Tatra bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paņisa¤cik- khati || || 11 Ahaü kho etarahi råpena khajjāmi || atãtam paham\<*<3>*>/ addhānam evam eva råpena khajjiü\<*<4>*>/ seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena råpena khajjāmi || ahaü ceva kho pana anā- gataü råpaü abhinandeyyaü anāgatam paham addhānaü evam eva råpena khajjeyyaü seyyathāpi etarahi paccup- pannena råpena khajjāmãti || || So iti paņisaīkhāya atãtas- miü råpasmiü anapekho hoti || anāgataü råpaü nābhi- nandati || paccuppannassa råpassa nibbidāya virāgāya niro- dhāya paņipanno hoti || || 12 Ahaü kho etarahi vedanāya khajjāmi || atãtaü paham addhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjim seyyathāpi etarahi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B vuccati always 2 B madhuram 3 B pāham always 4 B khajjaü always >/ #<[page 088]># %<88 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 79. 1>% paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmi || ahaü ceva kho pana anāgataü vedanam abhinandeyyaü anāgatam pahaü ad- dhānam evam eva vedanāya khajjeyyaü seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannāya vedanāya khajjāmãti || || So iti paņisaīkhāya atãtāya vedanāya anapekho hoti || anāgataü vedanaü nā- bhinandati paccuppannāya vedanāya nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 13 Ahaü kho etarahi sa¤¤āya khajjāmi || || 14 Ahaü kho\<*<1>*>/ etarahi saīkhārehi khajjāmi || atãtaü paham addhānam evam eva saīkhārehi khajjiü seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannehi saīkhārehi khajjāmi || ahaü ceva kho pana anāgate saīkhāre abhinandeyyaü anagatam paham ad- dhānam evam eva saīkhārehi khajjeyyaü seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannehi saīkhārehi khajjāmãti || || So iti paņisaī- khāya atãtesu saīkhāresu anapekho hoti || anāgate saīkhāre nābhinandati || paccuppannānaü saīkhārānam nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 15 Ahaü kho etarahi vi¤¤āõena khajjāmi || atãtam pi addhānam evam eva vi¤¤āõena khajjiü seyyathāpã etarahi paccuppannena vi¤¤āõena khajjāmi || ahaü ceva kho pana anāgatam vi¤¤āõam abhinandeyyam anāgatam paham ad- dhānam evam eva vi¤¤āõena khajjeyyaü seyyathāpi etarahi paccuppannena vi¤¤āõena khajjāmãti || || So iti paņisaīkhāya atãtasmiü vi¤¤āõasmiü anapekho hoti || anāgataü vi¤¤āõaü nābhinandati || paccuppannassa vi¤- ¤āõassa nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti || || 16 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccam vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vāti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkham vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassitum Etaü mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No etam bhante || || 17-19 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 089]># %% 20 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante ti || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü va taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 21 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaü ki¤ci råpaü atãtānāgata- paccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü Netaü mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || evaü etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhab- bam || || 22 Yā kāci vedanā || pe || 23 Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || 24 Ye keci saīkhārā || || 25 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccupannaü || la || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü samma- ppa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 26 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako apacināti\<*<1>*>/ no ācināti\<*<2>*>/ || pajahati na upādiyati || viseneti no usseneti\<*<3>*>/ || vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti\<*<4>*>/ || || 27 Ki¤ca apacināti no ācināti || || Råpaü apacināti no ācināti || Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || Vi¤¤āõaü apaci- nāti no acināti || || 28 Ki¤cā pajahati na upādiyati || || Råpaü pajahati na upādiyati || Vedanaü\<*<5>*>/ || Sa¤¤aü\<*<6>*>/ || Saīkhāre\<*<5>*>/ || Vi¤¤āõaü pajahati na upādiyati || || 29 Ki¤ca viseneti na usseneti || || Råpaü viseneti na usseneti || Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || Vi¤¤āõaü vise- neti na usseneti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 apacinati (or apacinti) almost always 2 S1 ācinati (or ācinti); S3 repeats apacinati 3 B visineti no ussineti always 4 B vidhu--sandhupeti always 5 Complete in S1-3 6 S1-3 Sa¤¤ā here and further on >/ #<[page 090]># %<90 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 79.30>% 30 Ki¤ca vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || || Råpaü vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || Vedanaü\<*<1>*>/ || Sa¤¤aü\<*<2>*>/ || Saīkhāre\<*<1>*>/ || Vi¤- ¤āõam vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || || 31 Evam passam bhikkhave\<*<3>*>/ sutavā ariyasāvako råpas- mim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || sa¤¤āya pi || saīkhāresu pi || vi¤¤ānasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati || virāgā vimuccati || vimuttasmiü vimuttam iti ¤aõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyam kataü karaõãyaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 32 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu nevācināti\<*<4>*>/ na apacināti || apacinitvā ņhito neva pajahati na upādiyati || pajahitvā ņhito neva viseneti na usseneti || visenetvā ņhito neva vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || || 33 Vidhåpetvā ņhito ki¤ca nevācināti na apacināti || apa- cinitvā ņhito råpam nevācināti na apacināti || apacinitvā ņhito vedanaü || sa¤¤aü\<*<5>*>/ || saīkhāre\<*<1>*>/ || vi¤¤āõaü nevā- cināti na apacināti || || 34 Apacinitvā ņhito ki¤ca neva pajahati na upādiyati || pajahitvā ņhito råpaü neva pajahati na upādiyati || paja- hitvā ņhito vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü neva pajahati na upādiyati || || 35 Pajahitvā ņhito ki¤ca neva viseneti na usseneti || visenetvā ņhito råpaü neva vineseti na usseneti || visenetvā ņhito vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü neva viseneti na usseneti || || 36 Visenetvā ņhito ki¤ca neva vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || vidhåpetvā ņhito råpaü neva vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || vidhåpetvā ņhito vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü neva vidhåpeti na sandhåpeti || || 37 Vidhåpetvā ņhito evaü vimuttacittaü\<*<6>*>/ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuü sa-indakādevā\<*<7>*>/ sabrahmakā sapajāpatikā ārakā va namassanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 S1-3 bhikkhu 4 So S1 only; S3 B novācināti 5 S1-3 vedanā sa¤¤ā 6 S3 vimuttaü cittaü 7 So S3; S1 saindā; B saindadevā >/ #<[page 091]># %% 38 Namo te purisāja¤¤a || namo te purisuttama || Yassa tenābhijānāma || yam pi nissāya jhāyasãti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavat- thusmiü Nigrodhārāme || || 2 Atha kho Bhagavā kismi¤cid\<*<1>*>/ eva pakaraõe bhikkhu- saīghaü paõāmetvā pubbaõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pattaci- varam ādāya Kapilavathuü\<*<2>*>/ piõķāya pāvisi || || 3 Kapilavatthusmiü piõķāya caritvā pacchābhattaü piõķapātapatikkanto yena mahāvanaü tenupasaīkami divāviharāya || mahāvanam ajjhogahetvā veluvalaņņhitāya måle divāvihāraü nisãdi || || 4 Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa paņisallãnassa evaü cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || 5 Mayā kho bhikkhu saīgho pavāëho\<*<3>*>/ || santettha bhikkhå navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaü dhammavinayaü || tesaü mamaü apassantānaü siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipari- õāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma vacchassa taruõassa mātaraü apassantassa siyā a¤¤athattam siyā vipariõāmo || || 6 Evam evaü santettha bhikkhå navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaü dhammavinayaü tesaü mamaü\<*<4>*>/ apas- santānaü siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma bãjānam taruõānaü udakam alabhantānaü siyā a¤¤a- thattam siyā vipariõāmo || || 7 Evam eva santettha\<*<5>*>/ || pa || tesaü mamaü\<*<4>*>/ alabhantā- naü dassanāya siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || Yaü nånāhaü yatheva mayā pubbe bhikkhusaīgho anuggahãto evam eva\<*<6>*>/ etarahi anuggaõheyyaü bhikkhusaīghanti || || 8 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato cetasā ceto- parivitakkaü a¤¤āya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sam- mi¤jitam vā bāhaü pasāreyya pasāritam vā bāham sam- mi¤jeyya || evam eva\<*<7>*>/ Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato pātur ahosi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kismicid 2 S1-3 -vatthusmiü 3 B pabāëho 4 S1-3 mama 5 S1-3 yantettha omitting evam eva 6 S1-3 evaü 7 B S3 evaü >/ #<[page 092]># %<92 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 80.9>% 9 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati ekaüsaü uttarāsaīgaü karitvā yena Bhagavā tena¤jaliü paõāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Evam etam Bhagavā evam etaü Sugata Bhagavatā bhante bhikkhusaīgho pavāëho || || 10 Santettha bhikkhå navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaü dhammavinayaü || tesaü Bhagavantam apassantā- naü siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || Seyyathāpi nāma vacchassa taruõassa mātaram apassantassa siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || 11 Evam eva santettha bhikkhå navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imam dhammavinayaü || tesaü Bhagavantam apassantānaü siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || Sey- yathāpi nāma bãjānam taruõānaü udakaü alabhantānaü siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipariõāmo || || 12 Evam eva santettha bhikkhå navā acirapabbajitā adhunāgatā imaü dhammavinayaü || tesaü Bhagavantam alabhantānaü dassanāya siyā a¤¤athattaü siyā vipari- õāmo || || 13 Abhinandatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaīgham abhivadatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhusaīghaü || yatheva bhante\<*<1>*>/ Bhagavatā pubbe bhikkhusaīgho anuggahito evam evaü etarahi anuggaõhātu bhikkhusaīghanti || || 14 Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuõhibhāvena || || 15 Atha kho Brahmā sahampati Bhagavato adhivāsanaü viditvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā tatthevantaradhāyi\<*<2>*>/ || || 16 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaõhasamayaü patisallānā vuņ- ņhito yena Nigrodhārāmo tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā pa¤¤atte āsane nisãdi nisajja kho Bhagavā tathāråpam iddhābhisaīkhāram abhisaīkhāyi\<*<3>*>/ yāthā te bhikkhå [eka- vihakāya sārajjāyamānaråpā yenāhaü tenupasaīkamey- yuü || 17 Te bhikkhå\<*<4>*>/] ekavihakāya sārajjāyamānarupā\<*<5>*>/ yena \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 In S3 only 2 S1-3 -dhāyiüsu 3 B -saīkharoti 4 The part between [] is missing in S1-3 5 So S1-3; B ekadãhikāyasārajjamāna-; S1 -mānaü >/ #<[page 093]># %% Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 11 Ekam antaü nisinne\<*<1>*>/ kho te bhikkhå Bhagavā etad avoca || || Antam idaü bhikkhave jãvikānaü yad idaü piõķolyam || abhisāpāyaü\<*<2>*>/ lokasmiü piõķolo vicarasi pat- tapāõãti\<*<3>*>/ taü ca kho evaü bhikkhave kulaputtā upenti atthavasikā atthavasaü paņicca || neva rājābhinãtā na corā- bhinãtā na iõaņņhā na bhayaņņhā na jãvikā\<*<4>*>/ pakatā || Api ca kho otiõõamhi\<*<5>*>/ jātiyā jarāya\<*<6>*>/ maraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi || dukkhotiõõo dukkhapa- reto\<*<7>*>/ || appeva nāma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antarakiriyā pa¤¤āyethāti || || 19 Evam pabbajito cāyaü bhikkhave kulaputto so ca hoti abhijjālu kāmesu tibbasārāgo vyāpannacitto paduņņha- manasaīkappo muņņhassati asampajāno asamāhito vib- bhantacitto pākatindriyo || || Seyyathāpi bhikkhave chavā- lātam\<*<8>*>/ ubhato padittam majjhe gåthagataü neva gāme kaņņhattam\<*<9>*>/ pharati nāra¤¤e kaņņhattam pharati || tathå- pamāham bhikkhave imaü puggalaü vadāmi gihibhogā ca parihãno sāma¤¤attha¤ca na paripåreti || || 20 Tayo me bhikkhave akusalavitakkā kāmavitakko vyāpādavitakko vihiüsavitakko ||ime ca kho bhikkhave tayo akusalavitakkā kva\<*<10>*>/ aparisesā nirujjhanti || || Catåsu vā\<*<11>*>/ satipaņņhānesu supatiņņhita-cittassa viharato animittaü vā samādhiü\<*<12>*>/ bhāvayato || || 21 Yāva¤cidaü bhikkhave alam eva animitto samādhi bhāvetuü || animitto bhikkhave samādhi bhāvito bahulãkato mahapphalo hoti mahānisaüso || || 22 Dve mā bhikkhave diņņhiyo bhavadiņņhi ca\<*<13>*>/ vibhava- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nisinnā 2 S1 -sāpoyyam; S3 -sāpeyyam 3 B carasi pattapaõã 4 B ājivikā 5 B otiõõamha; S1-3 okiõõāmhi 6 S1-3 omit ya 7 B -tiõõā -paretā 8 So S1; S3 jvalātam; B savālataü (or chavo-) 9 S1-3 kaņņhaņņhaü further on kaņņhatthaü 10 S1 -vitakkataü; S3 -vitakkānam both omitting kva 11 Missing in S1-3 12 B S3 omit ü 13 Missing in B >/ #<[page 094]># %<94 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 80. 23>% diņņhi ca || Tatra kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paņisa¤cikkhati Atthi nu kho\<*<2>*>/ ki¤ci lokasmiü yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assan ti || 23 So evam pajānāti Natthi nu kho taü ki¤ci lokasmiü yam aham upādiyamāno na vajjavā assam\<*<3>*>/ || ahaü hi\<*<4>*>/ rupa¤¤eva upadiyamāno upādiyeyyaü || vedana¤¤eva\<*<5>*>/ || sa¤¤a¤¤eva\<*<5>*>/ || saīkhāre yeva\<*<5>*>/ || vi¤¤āõa¤¤eva upādiyamāno upādiyeyyaü || || Tassa me assa upādānapaccayā bhavo bhavapaccayā jāti jātipaccayā jarāmaraõaü sokaparideva- dukkhadomassupāyāsā sambhaveyyuü || || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo assa || || 24 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccaü bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkhaü bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 25-28 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam saīkhit- taü\<*<6>*>/ || la || 29-30 Tasmātiha bhikkhave\<*<7>*>/ evam passaü || pa\<*<8>*>/ || nāpa- raü itthattāyāti pajānāti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Kosambiyaü\<*<9>*>/ viharati Ghositārāme || || 2 Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaõhasamayaü nivāsetvā pat- tacãvaram ādāya Kosambim\<*<10>*>/ piõķāya pāvãsi || Kosambiyam piõķaya caritvā pacchābhattaü piõķapātapatikkanto sāmaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 add taü 3 S1-3 assanti so evam pajānāti 4 S1-3 ca 5 Complete in S1-3 6 S1-3 niccam vā- (complete) 7 S1-3 insert Yaü ki¤ci råpam- daņņhabbaü (as in 7. 21-25) 8 S1-3 insert sutavā ariyasārako- (as in 4 8-9) 9 B kosambhi- always 10 S1-3 kosambiyaü >/ #<[page 095]># %% senāsanaü saüsāmetvā pattacãvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaņņhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaīghaü eko adutiyo cāri- kaü pakkāmi || || 3 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu acirapakkantassa Bhaga- vato yenāyasmā ânando tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantam ânandaü etad avoca || || Esāvuso ânanda Bhagavā sāmaü senāsanaü saüsāmetvā pattacãvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaņņhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaī- gham eko cārikam\<*<1>*>/ pakkanto ti || || 4 Yasmiü āvuso samaye Bhagavā sāmaü senāsanaü saüsāmetvā pattacãvaram ādāya anāmantetvā upaņņhāke anapaloketvā bhikkhusaīghaü eko adutiyo cārikam pak- kāmi\<*<2>*>/ eko va Bhagavā tasmiü samaye viharitukāmo hoti na Bhagavā tasmiü samaye kenaci anubandhitabbo hotãti || || 5 Atha kho Bhagavā anupubbena cārikaü caramāno yena Pārileyyakaü\<*<3>*>/ tad avasari || tatra sudam Bhagavā Pārileyyake viharati bhaddasālamåle || || 6 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yenāyasmā ânando tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā ânandena saddhiü sammodiüsu || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekamantaü nisãdiüsu || || 7 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå āyasmantam ânandam etad avocuü || || Cirassaü sutā kho\<*<4>*>/ no āvuso ânanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammã kathā || icchāma mayaü āvuso ânanda Bhagavato sammukhā dhammiü kathaü sotun ti || || 8 Atha kho āyasmā ânando tehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü yena Pārileyyakaü bhaddhasālamålaü\<*<5>*>/ yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 9 Ekam antaü nisinne\<*<6>*>/ kho te bhikkhå Bhagavā dham- miyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampa- haüsesi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 All this from pakkāmi is missing in S1-3 2 S1 pakkami; S3 pakkamati 3 B pāli- always 4 S1-3 cirassutā, omitting kho 5 S1 -målaü ekaü; S3 -målakaü 6 S1-3 nisinnā >/ #<[page 096]># %<96 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 81. 10>% 10 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤atarassa bhikkhuno evam cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Kathaü nu kho jānato katham passato anantarā\<*<1>*>/ āsavānaü khayo hotãti || || 11 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto parivitakkam a¤¤āya bhikkhå āmantesi || || Vicayaso desito bhikkhave mayā dhammo || vicayaso desitā cattāro sati- paņņhānā || vicayaso desitā sammappadhānā || vicayaso desitā cattāro iddhipādā || vicayaso desitāni pa¤cindriyāni || vicayaso desitāni pa¤cabalāni || vicayaso desitāni\<*<2>*>/ satta- bojjhaīgāni\<*<2>*>/ || vicayaso desito ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo || Evaü vicayaso kho\<*<3>*>/ desito bhikkhave\<*<4>*>/ mayā dhammo\<*<5>*>/ || || 12 Evam vicayaso desite kho bhikkhave mayā dhamme\<*<6>*>/ || atha panidhekaccassa bhikkhuno evaü cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Kathaü nu kho jānato\<*<7>*>/ katham passato\<*<7>*>/ anan- tarā āsavānaü khayo hotãti || || 13 Kathaü ca bhikkhave jānato katham passato anan- tarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 14 Idha bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānaü adas- sāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappu- risānam adassavã || la || sappurisadhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || yā kho pana bhikkhave sā\<*<8>*>/ samanu- passanā saīkhāro so\<*<9>*>/ || || So pana saīkhāro kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kimpabhavoti || || Avijjāsamphassa- jena bhikkhave vedayitena phuņņhassa assutavato puthuj- janassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo\<*<10>*>/ so saīkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi kho saīkhāro anicco saīkhato paņicca- samuppanno || sā pi taõhā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamup- pannā || sā pi vedanā ||\<*<11>*>/ so pi phasso anicco saīkhato paņicca- samuppanno || sā pi avijjā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamup- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ya 2 B omits ni 3 Missing in S3 4 Missing in S1 5 All the phrase is missing in B 6 S1-3 have desito . . . dhammo a mere repetition of the preceding phrase 7 S1-3 insert va 8 Missing in B 9 Missing in S1-3 always 10 S1-3 tatopojo here only 11 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 097]># %% pannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 17 Na heva kho råpam attato samanupassati || api ca kho råpavantam attānaü samanupassati || yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saīkhāro so || || So pana saī- khāro kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena phuņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so saī- khāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saīkhāro anicco saīkhato paticcasamuppanno || sā pi taõhā || pe || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi avijjā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 18 Na heva kho råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavan- tam attānaü samanupassati || api ca kho attani råpam sa- manupassati || yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saīkhāro so || || So pana {saīkhāro} kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so {saīkhāro} || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saīkhāro anicco saīkhato paņicca samuppanno || sā pi {taõhā} ||\<*<1>*>/ sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi avijjā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 19 Na heva kho råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantam attānaü samanupassati || na attani råpaü samanupassati || api ca kho råpasmiü attānaü samanupas- sati || || Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saī- khāro so || || So pana saīkhāro kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjā- tiko kimpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave ve- dayitena puņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so saīkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saīkhāro anicco saīkhato\<*<2>*>/ paņiccasamuppanno || sā pi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add -pe 2 There is a gap in S1 from attānaü (in 19, 1. 3) to saī >/ #<[page 098]># %<98 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 81. 20>% taõhā || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi avijjā aniccā saī- khatā paņiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato || la || āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 20 Na heva kho råpam attato samanupassati || na råpa- vantam attānaü || na attani råpam || na råpasmiü attānaü samanupassati || || 21 Api ca kho vedanam attato samanupassati || api ca kho vedanāvantam attānaü samanupassati || api ca kho attani vedanaü samanupassati || api ca kho vedanāya attānaü samanupassati || || 22-23 Api ca kho sa¤¤aü || ||\<*<1>*>/ Api ca kho saīkhāre attato samanupassati || api ca kho saīkhāravantam attānaü samanupassati || api ca kho attani saīkhāre samanupassati || api ca kho saīkhāresu attānaü samanupassati || || 24 Api ca kho vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || api ca kho vi¤¤āõavantaü attānaü || api ca kho attani vi¤¤āõam || api ca kho vi¤¤āõasmiü attānaü samanupassati || || Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave samanupassanā saīkhāro so || || So pana saīkhāro kiünidāno || la || kimpabhavo || || Avijjā- samphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so saīkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saīkhāro anicco saīkhato paņicca- samuppanno || sā pi taõhā || pe || sā pi vedanā || so pi phasso || sā pi avijjā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā || || Evam pi\<*<2>*>/ kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 25 Na heva kho råpam attato samanupassati || na vedanam attato samanupassati || na sa¤¤aü || na saīkhāre || na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati\<*<3>*>/ || || Api ca kho evam diņņhi hoti || so attā so loko || so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo ti || || Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave sassatadiņņhi saīkhāro so || so pāna saīkhāro kiünidāno || pa || || Evam pi kho bhik- khave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 26 Na heva kho råpaü attato samanupassati || na \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 Missing in S1-3 3 All is complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 099]># %% vedanaü || na sa¤¤aü || na saīkhāre || na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || na pi hevaü diņņhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato aviparināmadhammo ti || ||\<*<1>*>/ Api ca kho evaü diņņhi hoti No ca assaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi\<*<2>*>/ na me bhavissatãti || || 27 Yā kho pana sā bhikkhave ucchedadiņņhi saīkhāro so || so pana saīkhāro kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kiüpabhavo || || Avijjāsamphassajena bhikkhave vedayi- tena puņņhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so saīkhāro || || Iti kho bhikkhave so pi saīkhāro anicco || la || Evam pi kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 28 Na heva kho råpaü attato samanupassati || na veda- naü na sa¤¤aü na saīkhāre na vi¤¤āõam attato samanu- passati || la || na vi¤¤āõasmiü attānaü\<*<3>*>/ samanupassati || || Na pi evaü diņņhi hoti So attā so loko so pecca bhavis- sāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammoti || na pi evam diņņhi hoti No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || Api ca kho kaīkhã hoti vicikicchã\<*<4>*>/ aniņņhaīgato\<*<5>*>/ saddhamme || || 29 Yā kho\<*<6>*>/ pana sā bhikkhave kaīkhitā vicikicchitā\<*<7>*>/ aniņņhaīgatā saddhamme saīkhāro so || so pana saīkhāro kiünidāno kiüsamudayo kiüjātiko kiüpabhavo || || Avijjā saüphassajena bhikkhave vedayitena puņņhassa assuta- vato puthujjanassa uppannā taõhā || tatojo so saīkhāro || Iti\<*<8>*>/ kho bhikkhave so pi {saīkhāro} anicco saīkhato paņic- casamuppanno || sā pi taõhā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamup- pannā || sā pi vedanā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā || so pi phasso anicco saīkhato paņiccasamuppanno || sā pi avijjā aniccā saīkhatā paņiccasamuppannā || || 30 Evaü kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato anantarā āsavānaü khayo hotãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Much more complete in S1-3 and occupying a large place 2 B nābhavissam always 3 B attato 4 S1 vevikicchi; S3 veci- 5 S3 aniņņhāgato always 6 Missing in S1-3 7 B kaīkhatā vicikicchatā; S1 vevi-; S3 veci- 8 B evaü >/ #<[page 100]># %<100 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 82. 1>% ## 1 Ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaü viharati Pub- bārāme Migāramātupāsāde mahatā bhikkhusaīghena sadd- hiü || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadahuposathe pannarase\<*<1>*>/ puõõamāya rattiyā bhikkhusaīghaparivuto ajjhokāse nisinno hoti || || 3 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu uņņhāyāsanā ekaüsaü uttarāsaīgaü karitvā yena Bhagavā tena¤jaliü paõāmetvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Puccheyyāham bhante Bhaga- vantaü ki¤cid eva desaü sace me Bhagavā okāsaü karoti pa¤hassa veyyākaraõāyāti || || Tena hi tvaü bhikkhu sake āsane nisãditvā puccha yad ākaīkhasãti || || 4 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paņissutvā sake āsane nisãditvā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ime nu kho bhante pa¤cupādānakkhandhā || seyyathãdaü råpupā- dānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho sa¤¤upādānak- khandho saīkhārupādānakkhandho vi¤¤ānupādānakkhan- dhoti || || Ime kho bhikkhu pa¤cupādānakkhandhā || seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || la || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandhoti || || 5 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantam uttarim pa¤ham apucchi || ||\<*<2>*>/ Ime kho pana bhante pa¤cupādānakkhandhā kimmålakā ti || || Ime kho bhikkhu pa¤cupādānakkhandhā chandamålakā ti || || 6 Pa ||\<*<3>*>/ Ta¤¤eva nu kho bhante upādānaü te pa¤cupā- dānakkhandhā udāhu a¤¤atra\<*<4>*>/ pa¤cupādānakkhandehi\<*<5>*>/ upādānan ti || || Na kho bhikkhu ta¤¤eva upādānaü te pa¤cupādānak- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B inserts puõõāya 2 B pucchi here only 3 S1-3 Sādhu- -apucchi 4 S3 attha¤¤atra 5 B pa¤cahi upā- always >/ #<[page 101]># %% khandhā nāpi a¤¤atra\<*<1>*>/ pa¤cupādānakkhandehi upādānaü || api ca yo tattha chandarāgo taü tattha upādānan ti || || 7 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || la || uttarim pa¤haü apucchi || || Siyā pana bhante pa¤cupādānakkhandhesu chandarāgavemattatā\<*<2>*>/ ti || || Siyā bhikkhu ti Bhagavā avoca || || Idha bhikkhu ekac- cassa evaü hoti || || Evaüråpo siyam anāgatam addhānaü || evaüvedano siyam anāgatam addhānaü || evaüsa¤¤ã siyam anāgatam addhānaü || evaüsaīkhāro siyaü anāgatam ad- dhānaü || evaüvi¤¤āõo siyaü anāgatam addhānaü || || Evaü kho bhikkhu siyā pa¤cupādānakkhandhesu chanda- rāgavemattatā ti || || 8 Sādhu bhante ti kho\<*<3>*>/ so bhikkhu || pe || uttariü pa¤- ham apucchi || || Kittāvatā nu kho khandhānaü khandhā- dhivacanan ti || || Yaü ki¤ci bhikkhave råpaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā ayaü vuccati råpak- khandho || Yā kāci vedanā || yā kāci sa¤¤ā || ye keci saī- khārā || yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā yaü dåre santike vā ayaü vuccati vi¤¤āõak- khandho || || Ettāvatā kho bhikkhu khandhānaü khandhā- dhivacanan ti || || 9 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo råpakkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo vedanākkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo sa¤¤ākkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo saīkhārakkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāya || Ko hetu ko paccayo vi¤¤āõakkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāyāti || || Cattāro kho bhikkhu mahābhåtā hetu cattāro mahābhåtā paccayo råpakkhandhassa pa¤¤āpanāya || || Phasso hetu phassa paccayo vedanākkhandhassa pa¤¤āpanāya || phasso hetu phasso paccayo sa¤¤ākkhandhassa pa¤¤āpanāya || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 napi a¤¤attha 2 S1-3 vemattā ti here only 3 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 102]># %<102 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 82. 10>% phasso hetu phasso paccayo saīkhārakkhandhassa pa¤¤ā- panāya || || Nāmaråpaü hetu nāmaråpam paccayo vi¤¤ā- õakkhandhassa pa¤¤āpanāyāti || || 10 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Kathaü nu kho bhante sakkāyadiņņhi\<*<1>*>/ hotãti || || Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano ariyānaü adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisā- naü adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa- dhamme\<*<2>*>/ avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavan- taü vā attānaü attani vā råpaü råpasmiü vā attānaü || vedanaü || pe || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam attato sama- nupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānaü || || Evaü kho bhikkhu sakkāya diņņhi hotãti || || 11 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Katham pana bhante sakkāyadiņņhi na hotãti || || Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako ariyānaü dassāvã ariya- dhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinãto sappurisānaü dassāvã sapurisaddhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme su- vinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantaü vā\<*<3>*>/ attānaü na attani vā råpaü na råpasmiü vā attānam || || na vedanaü || || na sa¤¤aü || || na saīkhāre || || na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || na vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānaü na attani vā vi¤¤ānaü na vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attanaü || || Evaü kho bhikkhu sakkāyadiņņhi na hotãti || || 12 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu || pe || apucchi || || Ko nu kho bhante råpassa assādo ko ādãnavo kiü nissaraõaü || ko vedanāya || ko sa¤¤āya || ko saīkhārānaü || ko vi¤¤āõassa assādo ko ādãnavo kiü nissaraõan ti || || Yaü kho bhikkhu råpaü paticca uppajjati sukhaü so- manassaü ayaü råpassa assādo || yaü råpam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam ayaü råpassa ādãnavo || yo råpasmiü chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaü idaü råpassa nissaraõaü || || Yaü vedanaü paticca || ||\<*<4>*>/ Yaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add vici (S1-vivi-) kicchi here only 2 B inserts su 3 S1-3 omit vā everywhere 4 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 103]># %% sa¤¤aü paticca || || Ye saīkhāre paņicca || ||\<*<1>*>/ Yaü vi¤¤ā- õam paņicca uppajjati sukhaü somanassaü ayaü vi¤¤ā- õassa assādo || yaü vi¤¤āõam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõā- madhammaü ayaü vi¤¤āõassa ādãnavo || yo vi¤¤āõasmiü chandarāgavinayo chandarāgapahānaü idaü vi¤¤āõassa nissaraõan ti || || 13 Sādhu bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato bhāsitam abhinanditvā anumoditvā Bhagavantaü uttariü pa¤ham apucchi || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato kathaü passato imasmim ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaīkāramamaīkāramānānusayā na hontãti || || Yaü ki¤ci bhikkhu råpaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãõaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || || Evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || Yā kāci vedanā || pe || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saīkhārā || || Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā panãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤- ¤āya passati || || Evaü kho bhikkhu jānato evam passato imasmiü ca\<*<2>*>/ savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimit- tesu ahaīkāramamaīkāramānānusayā na hontãti || || 14 Tena kho pana samayena a¤¤atarassa bhikkhuno evaü cetaso parivitakko udapādi || || Iti kira bho råpam anattā || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam anattā || anat- takatāni kammāni katamattānaü\<*<3>*>/ phusissantãti || || 15 Atha kho Bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā ceto pari- vitakkaü a¤¤āya bhikkhå āmantesi || || ōhānaü kho pane- taü bhikkhave vijjati yaü\<*<4>*>/ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taõhādhipateyyena\<*<5>*>/ cetasā satthusāsanaü ati- dhāvitabbaü ma¤¤eyya || || Iti kira bho råpam anattā || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõaü anattā anattakatāni \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B inserts pana 3 B kammattānaü 4 Missing in S1-3 5 S1-3 taõhādhigatena >/ #<[page 104]># %<104 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 82. 16>% kammāni katamattānaü\<*<1>*>/ phusissanti ||\<*<2>*>/ Paņipucchā vi- nãtā kho me tumhe bhikkhave tatra tatra tesu dhammesu || || 16 Taü kiü ma¤¤attha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccaü bhante || || 17-19 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || || 20 Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccaü bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkhaü bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü || || Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me āttāti || || No hetam bhante || || 21 Tasmātiha || la || evaü passaü nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || 22 [Dve Khandhā Ta¤¤eva Siyaü || Adhivacanam ca Hetunā || Sattā yena duve vuttā || Assāda-Vi¤¤āõakena ca || Ete dasavidhā vuttā || Hoti bhikkhupucchāyāti\<*<3>*>/] || || Khajjaniyavaggo tatiyo || Tassuddānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || Assādo\<*<5>*>/ dve Samudayā\<*<6>*>/ || Arahantehi\<*<7>*>/ apare dve Sãhā\<*<8>*>/ Khajjani Piõķolyaü\<*<9>*>/ || Pārileyyena\<*<10>*>/ Puõõamāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 katamanattānaü; B kappattānaü 2 B phusissantãti 3 In B only 4 B Tatru- 5 S1-3 assādā 6 B samudayo 7 S1-3 arahante (S3 -ntā) 8 S3 Sãho 9 S1-3 piõķolyo 10 B pāli- >/ #<[page 105]># %% ## ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayaü āyasmā ânando Sāvatthiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme\<*<1>*>/ || || 2 Tatra kho āyasmā ânando bhikkhå āmantesi âvuso bhikkhavo ti || || âvuso ti kho ti bhikkhå āyasmato ânandassa paccasso- suü || || âyasmā ânando etad avoca || || 3 Puõõo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto\<*<2>*>/ amhākaü navakānaü sataü bahåpakāro hoti || so amhe iminā ovādena ovadati Upādāya āvuso ânanda asmãti hoti no anupādāya || || 4 Ki¤ca upādāya asmãti hoti no anupādāya || || Råpam upādāya asmãti hoti no anupādāya || || Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || {Saīkhāre} || Vi¤¤āõam upādāya asmãti hoti no anupādāya || || 5 Seyyathāpi āvuso ânanda itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maõķanakajātiko\<*<3>*>/ ādāse vā parisuddhe pariyodāte acche vā udakapatte\<*<4>*>/ sakaü mukhanimittam paccavek- khamāno upādāya passeyya no anupādāya || || Evam eva kho āvuso ânanda råpaü upādāya asmãti hoti no anupā- dāya || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü upādāya asmãti hoti no anupādāya || || 6 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi āvuso ânanda Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam āvuso\<*<5>*>/ || || 7-10 Vedanā || pe || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam avuso\<*<5>*>/ || || 11 Tasmātiha || pa || 12 Evam passaü || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || 13 Puõõo nāma āvuso āyasmā Mantāniputto amhākaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B sāvatthi only 2 S1-3 Mantāõi- always (S1 Mantāõã- here only) 3 B -jātiyo 4 S1-3 udapatte 5 S1-3 add yam panāniccaü- >/ #<[page 106]># %<106 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 84. 1>% navakānaü satam bahåpakāro hoti || || So amhe iminā ovādena ovadati || idaü ca pana me āyasmato\<*<1>*>/ Puõõassa Mantāniputtassa dhammadesanaü sutvā dhammo abhisa- meto ti\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1 Savatthi || ārāme || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Tisso Bhagavato pitucchāputto sambahulānaü bhikkhånaü evam āroceti || || Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me na pakkhāyanti || dhammā pi maü na paņibhanti || thãnamid- dhaü ca me cittaü pariyādāya tiņņhati || anabhirato ca brahmacariyaü carāmi hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti || || 3 Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenu- pasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 4 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || âyasmā bhante Tisso Bhagavato pituc- chāputto sambahulānaü bhikkhånaü evam āroceti || || Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo || disā pi me na pak- khāyanti || dhammā pi maü na paņibhanti || thãnamiddhaü ca me cittaü pariyādāya tiņņhati || anabhirato ca brahma- cariyaü carāmi || hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti || || 5 Atha kho Bhagavā a¤¤ataram bhikkhum āmantesi || || Ehi tvam bhikkhu mama vacanena Tissaü bhikkhum āmantehi || Satthā taü āvuso Tissa āmantetãti || || 6 Evam bhante ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paņissutvā yenāyasmā Tisso tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyas- mantam Tissam etad avoca || || Satthā tam āvuso Tissa āmantetãti || || 7 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Tisso tassa bhikkhuno paņissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 8 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Tissam Bhagavā etad avoca || || Saccaü kira tvaü Tissaü sam- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B panāyasmato 2 B -samitoti >/ #<[page 107]># %% bahulānaü bhikkhånam evam ārocesi || || Api me āvuso madhurakajāto viya kāyo || la || hoti ca me dhammesu vicikicchā ti || || Evam bhante || || 9 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Tissa råpe avigatarāgassa\<*<1>*>/ avigatachandassa\<*<2>*>/ avigarapemassa avigatapipāsassa avi- gatapariëāhassa avigatataõhassa tassa råpassa vipariõā- ma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu- pāyāsā ti || || Evam bhante || || 10-13 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaü hetaü Tissa hoti yathā taü råpe avigatarāgassa ||\<*<3>*>/ vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu avigatarāgassa || pe || tesaü saīkhārānaü vipariõāma¤- ¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupā- yāsā ti || || Evam bhante || || 14 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaü hetaü Tissa hoti yathā taü [saīkhāresu avigatarāgassa ||] \<*<4>*>/ vi¤¤āõe avigatarāgassa\<*<2>*>/ avigatachandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigata- pariëāhassa avigatataõhassa tassa vi¤¤āõassa vipari- õāma¤¤athābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanas- supāyāsā ti || || Evam bhante || || 15 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaü hetaü Tissa hoti yathā taü vi¤¤āõe avigatarāgassa\<*<5>*>/ || || 16 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Tissa råpe vigatarāgassa\<*<6>*>/ vigata- chandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariëāhassa vigatataõhassa tassa råpassa vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā up- pajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 17 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaü hetaü Tissa hoti yathā taü råpe vigatarāgassa || vedanāya || sa¤¤āya || saīkhāresu vigatarāgassa || vi¤¤āõe vigatarāgassa vigatachandassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 avãta- 2 S3 avãgata- 3 S3 avãta- 4 So all the MSS. (S3 has avãta-) 5 So all the MSS. without even one --pe-- or ||la|| and further on (18) likewise 6 S3 vãta- always >/ #<[page 108]># %<108 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 84. 18>% vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariëāhassa vigata- taõhassa tassa vi¤¤āõassa vipariõāma¤¤athābhāvā uppaj- janti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 18 Sādhu sādhu Tissa evaü hetaü Tissa hoti yathā taü vi¤¤āõe vigātarāgassa || || 19 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Tissa råpaü õiccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 20-23 Vedanā || pe || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü nic- caü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || 24 Tasmā ti ha || la || 25 Evam passam || pa || nāparaü itthattāyāti pajānāti || 26 Seyyathāpassa\<*<2>*>/ Tissa dve purisā eko puriso amagga- kusalo eko puriso maggakusalo || || Tam enaü\<*<3>*>/ so amagga- kusalo puriso amum maggakusalam purisam maggam puccheyya || so evaü vadeyya Evaü\<*<4>*>/ bho purisa ayam maggo || tena muhuttam gaccha || tena muhuttam gantvā dakkhissasi dvidhāpathaü ||\<*<5>*>/ tattha vāmaü mu¤citvā dakkhiõaü gaõhāhi || tena muhuttam gaccha || tena\<*<6>*>/ muhuttaü gantvā dakkhissasi tibbam vanasaõķaü || || Tena muhuttaü gaccha tena muhuttaü gantvā dakkhissasi mahantam ninnaü pallalaü || || Tena muhuttam gaccha || tena muhuttaü gantvā dakkhissasi sobbham papātaü || || Tena muhuttaü gaccha || tena muhuttaü gantvā dakkhis- sasi samam bhåmibhāgaü ramaõãyaü || || 27 Upamā kho myāyaü\<*<7>*>/ Tissa katā atthassa vi¤¤āpa- nāya ayaü cevettha attho || || 28 Puriso amaggakusalo ti kho Tissa puthujjanassetaü adhivacanaü || || Puriso maggakusalo ti kho Tissā Tathā- gatassetam\<*<8>*>/ adhivacanam arahato sammāsambuddhassa || || 29 Dvidhāpatho ti kho Tissa vicikicchāyetam adhivaca- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B seyyathāpi 3 S1-3 ena 4 B ehi 5 B dvedhā- 6 S1-3 gacchantena instead of gaccha || tena 7 S3 omits ü 8 B -assa taü >/ #<[page 109]># %% naü || || Vāmamaggo ti kho Tissa aņņhaīgikassetam micc- hāmaggassa adhivacanaü || seyyathãdam micchādiņņhiyā || la || micchāsamādhissa || || Dakkhiõamaggo ti kho Tissa ariyassetam aņņhaīgikassa maggassa adhivacanaü || seyya- thãdaü sammādiņņhiyā || la || sammāsamādhissa || || 30 Tibbo vanasaõķo ti kho Tissa avijjāyetaü adhiva- canaü || || Mahantaü ninnaü pallalanti kho Tissa kāmā- naü etam adhivacanaü || || Sobbho papāto ti kho Tissa kodhåpāyāsassetam adhivacanaü || ||\<*<1>*>/ Samo bhåmibhāgo ramaõãyo ti kho Tissa nibbānassetam adhivacanaü || || 31 Abhirama Tissa abhirama Tissa aham ovādena aham anuggahena aham anusāsaniyāti\<*<2>*>/ || || 32 Idam avoca Bhagavā || attamano āyasmā Tisso Bha- gavato bhāsitam abhinandãti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaü viharati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena Yamakassa nāma bhikkhuno evaråpam pāpakaü diņņhigataü uppannaü hoti || || Tathā- ham Bhagavatā dhammaü desitaü ājānāmi || yathā khãõā- savo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraõā ti || || 3 Assosuü kho sambahulā bhikkhå Yamakassa kira nāma bhikkhuno evaråpam pāpakaü diņņhigataü uppan- naü || || Tathāham || || maraõā ti\<*<3>*>/ || || 4 Atha kho te bhikkhå yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaī- kamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiü sammodiüsu || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisā- retvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 5 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå āyasmantaü Yamakam etad avocuü || || Saccaü kira te āvuso Yamaka evaråpaü pāpakaü diņņhigatam upannaü || || Tathāham \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 kodhåpāyassetaü 2 So S1-3 (S3 -anuggehena) B -Tissa aham āmisāmamānussāsaniyāti 3 This number is missing in B >/ #<[page 110]># %<110 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 85. 6>% Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāmi yathā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraõā ti || || 6 Evaü kho haü\<*<1>*>/ āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāmi || yathā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchij- jati vinassati na hoti param maraõā ti || || 7 Mā āvuso Yamaka evam avaca || mā Bhagavantam abbhācikkhi || na hi sādhu Bhagavato abbhakkhānaü\<*<2>*>/ || na hi Bhagavā evaü vadeyya Khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param {maraõā} ti || || 8 Evam pi kho āyasmā Yamako tehi bhikkhåhi vucca- māno thāmasā parāmāsā\<*<3>*>/ abhinivissa voharati || || Tathāham\<*<4>*>/ Bhagavatā dhammaü desitaü ājānāmi yathā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maraõā ti || || 9 Yato\<*<5>*>/ kho te bhikkhå nāsakkhiüsu āyasmantaü Yamakam etasmā pāpakā diņņhigatā vivecetuü || atha kho\<*<6>*>/ te bhikkhå uņņhāyāsanā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaī- kamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avocuü || || Yamakassa nāma āvuso Sāriputta bhikkhuno evaråpam pāpakaü diņņhigatam uppannaü || || Tathāhaü Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāmi || yathā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranāti || || Sādhāyasmā Sāriputto yena Yamako bhikkhu tenupasaīkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || || 10 Adhivāsesi kho āyasmā Sāriputto tuõhãbhāvena || || 11 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayaü paņisal- lāõā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Yamako tenupasaīkami || upasaī- kamitvā āyasmatā Yamakena saddhiü sammodi || la || || 12 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyas- mantaü Yamakam etad avoca || || Saccaü kira te āvuso Yamaka evaråpam pāpakaü diņņhigataü uppannaü || || Tathāham Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāmi || yathā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Evaü byā kho ahaü- 2 B abbhācikkhanahi- -abbhācikkhanaü 3 S1-3 parāmassa (S.p.46 n.1) 4 S1-3 tathāhantaü 5 S1-3 yatho 6 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 111]># %% khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranā ti || || 13 Evaü khvāham\<*<1>*>/ āvuso Bhagavatā dhammaü desitaü ājānāmi || yathā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchij- jati vinassati na hoti param maraõā ti || || 14 Tam kim ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka\<*<2>*>/ rupaü niccam vā aniccaü vā || Aniccam āvuso\<*<3>*>/ || || 15-18 Vedanā || pe || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam āvuso\<*<3>*>/ || || 19 Tasmātiha || pa || 20 Evam passaü || la || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānāti || || 21 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka råpaü tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam avuso || || 22-26 Vedanaü || pe ||\<*<4>*>/ sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõaü tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam avuso || || 27 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka råpasmiü tathā- gato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam āvuso || || A¤¤atra råpā tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam āvuso || || 28 Vedanāya || a¤¤atra vedanāya || || 29 Sa¤¤āya || a¤¤atra sa¤¤āya || || 30 Saīkhāresu\<*<5>*>/ a¤¤atra saīkhārehi || || 31 Vi¤¤āõasmim tathāgatoti samanupassasãti || || No hetaü āvuso || || A¤¤atra vi¤¤āõā tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetaü āvuso || || 32 Taü kim ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka || Rupā vedanā sa¤¤ā saīkhārā\<*<6>*>/ vi¤¤āõaü tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetaü āvuso || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 eva¤cakhoham 2 S1 inserts eva; S3 evaü 3 Complete in S1-3 4 Complete in B 5 S1-3 saīkhāre 6 B rupaü vedanaü sā¤¤aü saīkhāre >/ #<[page 112]># %<112 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 85. 33>% 33 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka ayaü so aråpã avedano asa¤¤ã asaīkhāro avi¤¤āõo tathāgato ti samanu- passasãti\<*<1>*>/ || || No hetaü āvuso || || 34 Ettha ca te\<*<2>*>/ āvuso Yamaka diņņheva dhamme saccato thetato\<*<3>*>/ tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno || kallaü nu te taü veyyākaraõam Tathāhaü Bhagavatā dhammaü desitam ājānāmi || yāthā khãõāsavo bhikkhu kāyassa bhedā ucchijjati vinassati na hoti param maranā ti || || 35 Ahu kho\<*<4>*>/ me tam āvuso Sāriputta pubbe aviddasuno pāpakaü diņņhigatam idaü ca panāyasmato\<*<5>*>/ Sāriputtassa dhammadesanaü sutvā taü ceva pāpakaü diņņhigatam pahãnaü dhammo ca me abhisameto ti\<*<6>*>/ || || 36 Sace tam āvuso Yamaka evam puccheyyuü || || Yo so āvuso Yamaka bhikkhu arahaü khãõāsavo so kāyassa bhedā param maraõā kiü hotãti || evam puņņho tvam āvuso Yamaka kinti vyākareyyāsãti || || 37 Sace maü āvuso evam puccheyyuü || Yo so- -kiü hotãti\<*<7>*>/ evam puņņho ham\<*<8>*>/ āvuso evaü vyākareyyaü || || Råpaü kho āvuso aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü dukkham || yaü dukkhaü taü niruddhaü tam atthagataü || || Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saī- khārā || Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || yaü dukkhaü taü niruddhaü tad atthagatan ti || || Evam puņņho aham āvuso evaü vyākareyyanti || || 38 Sādhu sādhu āvuso Yamaka || tena hāvuso Yamaka upaman te karissāmi etasseva atthassa bhiyyosomattāya ¤āõāya\<*<9>*>/ || || 39 Seyyathāpi āvuso Yamaka gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aķķho\<*<10>*>/ mahaddhano mahābhogo so ca ārakkhasam- panno || tassa kocid eva puriso uppajjeyya anatthakāmo ahitakāmo ayogakkhemakāmo jãvitā voropetukāmo || tassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit samanupassasã ti 2 S3 etthavato 3 S1 tathato; S3 tatthato 4 S1-3 omit param maraõāti ahu kho 5 S1-3 paname āyas- 6 S1-3 omit me B abhisamito ti 7 Complete in B; the whole from evam puņņho- is missing in S1-3 faulty, I think, not by abbreviation 8 B aham always 9 B -matta¤¤āõāya 10 B addho >/ #<[page 113]># %% evam assa Ayaü kho gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā aķķho mahaddhano mahābhogo so ca ārakkhasampanno nāyaü sukaro\<*<1>*>/ pasayha jãvitā voropetuü || yaü nånāhaü anupa- khajja jãvitā voropeyyan ti || || So taü gahapatiü vā gaha- patiputtaü vā upasaīkamitvā evaü vadeyya Upaņņhahey- yantaü bhanteti || tam enaü so\<*<2>*>/ gahapati vā gahapātiputto vā upaņņhāpeyya ||\<*<3>*>/ so upaņņhaheyya pubbuņņhayã\<*<4>*>/ pacchā- nipātã kiükārapatissāvã manāpacārã pãyavādã || || Tassa so gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā mittato\<*<5>*>/ pi naü daheyya suhajjato pi naü daheyya tasmi¤ca vissāsaü āpajjeyya || yadā kho āvuso tassa purisassa evam assa Saüvissattho\<*<6>*>/ kho myāyaü gahapati vā gahapatiputto vā ti || atha naü rahogataü viditvā tiõhena satthena jãvitā voropeyya || || 40 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi āvuso Yamaka || Yadā pi\<*<7>*>/ so puriso amuü gahapatiü vā gahapatiputtaü vā upasaīkamitvā evam āha Upaņņhaheyyaü tam bhante ti || tadā pi so vadhako va\<*<8>*>/ || vadhaka¤ ca pana santaü na a¤¤āsi Vadhako me ti || || 41 Yadā pi so upaņņhāti pubbuņņhāyi pacchānipāti kiü- kārapaņissāvã manāpacārã pãyavādã\<*<9>*>/ tadā pi so vadhako va || vadhaka¤ca pana santam na a¤¤āsi Vadhako me ti\<*<10>*>/ || || 42 Yadā pi naü rahogataü viditvā tiõhena satthena jãvitā voropeti tadā pi so vadhako va || vadhaka¤ca pana santaü na a¤¤āsi Vadhako me ti || || Evam āvuso ti || || 43 Evam eva kho āvuso assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisānam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sap- purisadhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpa- vantaü vā attānaü attani vā råpaü råpasmiü vā attā- naü || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 nabyāsukaro 2 S1-3 tameso 3 S1-3 upaņņhaheyya 4 S1 pubbaņņhāyã here only 5 S1-3 cittato 6 B visāsaü- -vissaņņho 7 B hi 8 S3 ca here and further on 9 S1-3 add ti 10 This paragraph is repeated in B >/ #<[page 114]># %<114 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 85. 44>% attato samanupassati vi¤¤āõavantam vā attānaü attani vā vi¤¤āõam vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānam || || 44 So aniccaü råpam Aniccaü råpan ti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || || aniccaü vedanaü Aniccā vedanāti yathābhå- taü na pajānāti || || aniccaü sa¤¤aü || || anicce saīkhāre Aniccā saīkhārāti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || || aniccaü vi¤¤ānaü Aniccaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 45 Dukkham råpaü Dukkham råpanti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || || dukkhaü vedanaü || || dukkhaü sa¤¤aü || || duk- khe saīkhāre || || dukkhaü vi¤¤āõaü Dukkhaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 46 Anattaü råpam Anattaü\<*<1>*>/ rupan ti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || || anattaü vedanaü || || anattaü sa¤¤aü || || anatte saīkhāre || || anattaü vi¤¤āõaü Anattaü vi¤¤āõanti yathā- bhåtaü na pajānāti || || 47 Saīkhataü råpaü Saīkhataü råpan ti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || saīkhataü vedanaü || || saīkhataü sa¤¤aü || || saīkhate saīkhāre || || saīkhataü vi¤¤āõaü Saīkhataü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 48 Vadhakaü rupaü Vadhakaü råpan ti yathābhåtam na pajānāti || || vadhakaü vedanaü || || vadhakaü sa¤¤aü || vadhake saīkhāre Vadhakā saīkhārāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || vadhakaü vi¤¤āõaü Vādhakaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 49 So råpaü upeti upādiyati adhiņņhāti Attā me ti || || vedanaü || || sa¤¤aü || || saīkhāre || || vi¤¤āõaü upeti upādi- yati adhiņņhāti Attā me ti || || Tassime pa¤cupādānak- khandhā upetā\<*<2>*>/ upādiõõā dãgharattaü ahitāya dukkhāya {saüvattanti} || || 50 Sutavā ca kho āvuso ariyasāvako ariyānaü dassāvã || la || sappurisadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanu- passati || na råpavantam attānam || na attani råpam || na råpasmiü attānaü || || Na vedanaü || || Na sa¤¤aü || || Na saīkhāre || || Na vi¤¤āõaü attato samanupassati || || na vi¤¤āõavantaü attānaü || na attani vā vi¤¤āõaü || na vi¤¤āõasmiü attānaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B anattā 2 B upentā further on anupentā >/ #<[page 115]># %% 51 So aniccaü råpaü Aniccaü råpan ti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || Aniccaü vedanaü || || Aniccaü sa¤¤aü || || Anicce saīkhāre || || Aniccam vi¤¤āõam Aniccaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || 52 Dukkhaü råpaü Dukkhaü råpan ti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || Dukkhaü vedanaü || || Dukkhaü sa¤¤aü || || Dukkhe saīkhāre || || Dukkham vi¤¤āõaü Dukkhaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 53 Anattaü råpam Anattaü råpan ti yathābhåtam pajānāti || || Anattam vedanaü || || Anattaü sa¤¤aü || || Anatte saīkhāre || || Anattaü vi¤¤āõam Anattā vi¤¤āõanti ya- thābhåtaü pajānāti || || 54 Saīkhataü råpaü Saīkhataü råpan ti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || Saīkhataü vedanaü || || Saīkhataü sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhate saīkhāre || || Saīkhataü vi¤¤āõam Saīkhataü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam pajānāti\<*<1>*>/ || || 55 Vadhakaü råpaü Vadhakaü rupan ti yathābhutaü pajānāti || || Vadhakaü vedanaü || || Vadhakaü sa¤¤aü || || Vadhake saīkhāre || || Vadhakaü vi¤¤āõaü Vadhakaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || 56 So råpaü na upeti na upādiyati nādhiņņhāti\<*<2>*>/ Attā me ti || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤ā- õaü na upeti na upādiyati nādhiņņhāti Attā me ti || || Tassime upādānakkhandhā anupetā anupadiõõā dãgharattaü hitāya sukhāya saüvattantãti || || 57 Evaü hi te āvuso Sāriputta honti ||\<*<3>*>/ yesaü āyas- mantānam tādisā sabrahmacārino\<*<4>*>/ anukampakā atthakāmā ovādakā anusāsakā || ida¤ ce pana me āyasmato Sāriputtassa dhammadesanaü sutvā anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimut- tanti || || 58 Idam avoca āyasmā Sāriputto || attamano āyasmā Yamako āyasmato Sāriputtassa bhāsitam abhinandãti\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit 53,54 without any sign of abbreviation; but their corresponding 46,47 were in S1-3 as well as in B 2 S1-3 na adhi- 3 B evam etaü āvuso- -hoti 4 S1-3 yesaüāyasmantā (S1-taü) disāyabrahmacāriyo. 5 This ending paragraph is not to be found in B >/ #<[page 116]># %<116 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 86. 1>% ## 1 Evaü me sutaü ||\<*<1>*>/ ekaü samayaü Bhagavā Vesāliyaü viharati Mahāvane Kuņāgārasālāyaü || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anurādho Bhagavato avidåre ara¤¤akuņikāyaü viharati || || 3 Atha kho sambahulā a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā yenā- yasmā Anurādho tenupasaīkamiüsu ||\<*<2>*>/ upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā Anurādhena saddhiü sammodiüsu || sammodanã- yaü kathaü sārāõãyaü vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi- üsu || || 4 Ekam antaü nãsinnā kho te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuü || || Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso parama- pattipatto taü tāthāgato\<*<3>*>/ imesu catåsu\<*<4>*>/ ņhānesu pa¤¤ā- payamāno pa¤¤āpeti || || Hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraõa ti vā neva hoti na na hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti vā || || 5 Evaü vutte\<*<5>*>/ Anurādho te a¤¤atitthiye paribbājake etad avoca || || Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso para- mapuriso paramapattipatto taü tathāgato a¤¤atra imehi\<*<6>*>/ catåhi ņhānehi pa¤¤āpayamāno pa¤¤āpeti || || Hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti vā na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 6 Evaü vutte te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurādham etad avocuü || || So\<*<7>*>/ cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito || thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti || || 7 Atha kho\<*<8>*>/ a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā āyasmantam Anurā- dham navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uņņhāyā- sanā pakkāmiüsu || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 S1-3 -upasaīkami 3 S1 insert na 4 S1-3 insert pi 5 S3 vutto; the whole phrase missing in B 6 S1-3 a¤¤atrimehi 7 S1-3 Yo here and further on 8 S3 inserts tesaü >/ #<[page 117]># %% 8 Atha kho āyasmato Anurādhassa acirapakkantesu tesu a¤¤atitthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi || || Sa ce kho maü te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā uttariü pa¤ham pucchey- yuü ||\<*<1>*>/ kathaü vyākaramāno nu\<*<2>*>/ khvāhaü tesam a¤¤a- titthiyānam paribbājakānaü vuttavādã ceva Bhagavato assaü na ca Bhagavantam abhåtena abbhācikkheyyaü dhammassa cānudhammaü vyākareyyaü na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto\<*<3>*>/ gārayhaü ņhānam āgacchey- yāti || || 9 Atha kho āyasmā Anurādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā || la || || 10 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Anurādho Bhaga- vantam etad avoca || || Idhāhaü bhante Bhagavato avidåre ara¤¤akuņikāyaü viharāmi || || Atha kho bhante sambahulā a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā yenāhaü tenupasaīkamiüsu || la || mam etad avocuü || || Yo so āvuso Anurādha tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taü tathā- gato imesu catåsu ņhānesu pa¤¤āpayamāno pa¤¤āpeti Hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā || pe || neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõāti vā ti || || 11 Evam vuttāham bhante te\<*<4>*>/ a¤¤atitthiye paribbā- jake etad avoca || ||\<*<5>*>/ Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto taü\<*<6>*>/ tathāgato a¤¤atra imehi catåhi ņhānehi pa¤¤āyamāno pa¤¤āpeti Hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti vā || pe || neva hoti na na hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 12 Evaü vutte bhante te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbajakā mam etad avocuü || || So cāyam bhikkhu navo bhavissati acirapabbajito thero vā pana bālo avyatto ti || || 13 Atha kho mam bhante te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbājakā navavādena ca bālavādena ca apasādetvā uņņhāyāsanā pak- kamiüsu || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B uttaripuccheyyuü here and further on 2 B na here and further on 3 vādānuvādo here and further on 4 Missing in S1-3 5 So B; S1-3 avocuü 6 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 118]># %<118 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 86. 14>% 14 Tassa mayham bhante acirapakkantesu tesu a¤¤a- titthiyesu paribbājakesu etad ahosi || || Sa ce kho maü te a¤¤atitthiyā paribbajakā uttariü pa¤ham puccheyyuü || kathaü vyākaramāno nu khvāhaü tesam a¤¤atitthiyānaü paribbājakānam vuttavādã ceva Bhagavato assaü na ca Bhagavantam abbhācikkheyyaü dhammassa cānudham- maü vyākareyyaü na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaü ņhānam āgaccheyyāti || || 15 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Anurādha || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || la || || 16 Tasmā ti ha || pa || 17 Evam passam || la || nāparaü itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 18 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Anurādha || Råpaü tathāgato ti samanupassasãtã || || No hetam bhante || || Vedanaü || pe || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || Vi¤¤āõaü tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam bhante || || 19 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Anurādha || Råpasmiü tathāgatoti samanupassasãti || || No hetam bhante || || A¤¤atra råpā tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam bhante || || Vedanāya || pe || a¤¤atra vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || pe || a¤¤atra sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || a¤¤atra saīkhārehi || || Vi¤¤āõas- miü tathāgato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam bhante || || A¤¤atra vi¤¤āõā tathagato ti samanupassasãti || || No hetam bhante || || 20 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi Anurādha || ayaü so aråpã avedano asa¤¤ã asaīkhāro avi¤¤āõo tathāgato ti samanupassasã- ti || || No hetam bhante || || 21 Ettha ca te Anurādha diņņhevadhamme saccato thetato tathāgato anupalabbhiyamāno || kallaü nu te taü veyyākaraõaü Yo so āvuso tathāgato uttamapuriso para- mapuriso paramapattipatto taü tathāgato a¤¤atra imehi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 119]># %% catåhi ņhānehi pa¤¤āpayamāno pa¤¤āpeti\<*<1>*>/ Hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā || na hoti || hoti ca na ca hoti || neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti\<*<2>*>/ || || No hetam bhante || || 22 Sādhu sādhu Anurādha pubbe cāham Anurādha etarahi ca dukkha¤ceva\<*<3>*>/ pa¤¤āpemi dukkhassa ca niro- dhanti || || ## 1 Evam me sutaü || ekaü samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Vakkali kumbha- kāranivesane viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno || || 3 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaņņhāke āmantesi || || Etha\<*<4>*>/ tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamatha || upasaīkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha || || Vakkhali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno || so\<*<5>*>/ Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatãti || || Evaü ca vadetha Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaīkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || || 4 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Vakkalissa paņissutvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || || Upasaīka- mitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiü- su || || 5 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati || eva¤ ca pana\<*<6>*>/ vadeti Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaīkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || || Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuõhãbhāvena || || 6 Atha kho Bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacãvaram ādāya yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaīkami || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pa¤¤āpeyya 2 More complete in S1-3 3 B dukkhasacca¤ca 4 S1-3 atha 5 S1-3 omit so 6 S1-3 omit pana >/ #<[page 120]># %<120 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 87. 7>% 7 Addasā kho āyasmā Vakkali Bhagavantaü dårato āgacchantaü || disvāna ma¤cake samadhosi\<*<1>*>/ || || 8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Vakkalim etad avoca || || Alaü Vakkali mā tvaü ma¤cake samadhosi || santimāni āsanāni pa¤¤attāni tatthāhaü nisãdissamãti || || Nisãdi Bhagavā pa¤¤atte āsane || || 9 Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Vakkalim etad avoca || || Kacci te Vakkali khamanãyaü kacci yāpanãyaü kacci dukkhā vedanā paņikkamanti no abhikkamanti || paņikkamosānaü pa¤¤āyati no abhikkamo ti || || Na me bhante khamanãyaü na yāpanãyaü || bāëhā me dukkhā vedanā abhikkamanti no paņikkamanti abhikkamo- sānam pa¤¤āyati no paņikkamo ti || || 10 Kacci te Vakkali na ki¤ci kukkuccaü na koci vippaņi- sāroti || || Taggha me bhante anappakaü kukkuccaü anappako ca vippaņisāro ti || 11 Kacci pana taü\<*<2>*>/ Vakkali attā sãlato na upavadatã- ti || || Na kho mam bhante attā sãlato\<*<3>*>/ upavadatãti || || 12 No ce\<*<4>*>/ kira tam Vakkali attā sãlato upavadati || atha ki¤ci\<*<5>*>/ te kukkuccaü ko ca vippaņisāro ti || || Cirapaņikāham bhante Bhagavantaü dassanāya upasaī- kamitukāmo natthi ca me kāyasmiü tāvatikā balamattā || yāyāhaü\<*<6>*>/ Bhagavantaü dassanāya upasaīkameyyan ti || || 13 Alaü Vakkali kiü te iminā påtikāyena diņņhena || || Yo kho\<*<7>*>/ Vakkali dhammam passati so mam passati || yo maü passati so dhammam passati || || Dhammaü hi Vakkali passanto maü passati maü passanto dhammam passati || || 14 Taü kiü ma¤¤āsi Vakkali || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; S1 sama¤copi, S3 samavopi (S. p.125, n.2) 2 S1-3 tvaü 3 S3 inserts na here and further on 4 B ca 5 S1-3 kasmi¤ca, and S3 omits ko ca 6 B yāvatāhaü 7 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 121]># %% Aniccaü bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || Vedanā || pe || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü va aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccaü bhante\<*<2>*>/ || || 15-16 Tasmā ti || || Evam passaü || pe || nāparam ittha- ttāyāti pajānātãti || || 17 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Vakkaliü iminā ovādena ovaditvā uņņhāyāsanā yena Gijjhakåņo pabbato tena pakkāmi\<*<3>*>/ || || 18 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantassa Bhaga- vato upaņņhāke āmantesi || || Etha maü āvuso ma¤cakam āropetvā yena Isigilipassakālasilā\<*<4>*>/ tenupasaīkamatha || kathaü hi nāma mādiso antaraghare kālam kattabbaü ma¤¤eyyā ti || || 19 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Vakkalissa paņissutvā āyasmantaü Vakkalim ma¤cakam āropetvā yena Isigilipassakālasilā tenupasaīkamiüsu || || 20 Atha kho Bhagavā taü ca rattiü taü ca divasāvase- saü\<*<5>*>/ Gijjhakåņe pabbate vihāsi || || 21 Atha kho dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhik- kantavaõõā kevalakappaü Gijjhakåņaü obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamiüsu || la || ekam antaü aņņhaüsu || || 22 Ekam antaü ņhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cete- tãti || || 23 Aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || So hi nåna\<*<6>*>/ bhante suvimutto vimuccissatãti || || 24 Idam avocuü tā devatāyo || || Idaü vatvā Bhaga- vantam abhivādetvā padakkhiõaü katvā tatthevantara- dhāyiüsu || || 25 Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhå āmantesi || || Etha tumhe bhikkhave yena Vakkali bhikkhu tenupasaīkamatha || upasaīkamitvā Vakkalim bhikkhum evaü vadetha || || Suõāvuso\<*<7>*>/ Vakkali Bhagavato vacanaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 Less abridged in B 3 B tenupasaīkami 4 B isigilipassaü always S1-3 isigilissa 5 B divāvasesaü 6 S1-3 insert so always 7 B inserts tvaü >/ #<[page 122]># %<122 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 87. 26>% dvinnaü ca devatānaü || imam āvuso rattiü dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaõõā kevalakappam Gijjhakåņam obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā {tenupasaīkamiüsu} || {upasaīkamitvā} Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü aņņhaüsu || || Ekam antaü ņhitā kho āvuso ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetãti || || Aparā devatā Bhagavantaü etad avoca || || So hi nåna bhante vimutto vimuccissatãti || || Bhagavā ca taü āvuso Vakkali evam āha || || Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi Vakkali apāpakaü te maraõam bhavissati apāpikā kālakiriyāti || || 26 Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paņissutvā yenāyasmā Vakkali tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Vakkalim etad avocuü || || Suõāvuso Vakkali Bhagavato vacanaü dvinna¤ ca devatānan ti || || 27 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali upaņņhāke āmantesi || || Etha maü āvuso ma¤cakā oropetha kathaü hi nāma mādiso ucce āsane nisãditvā tassa Bhagavato sāsanam sotabbam ma¤¤eyā ti || || 28 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Vakkalissa paņissutvā āyasmantaü Vakkalim ma¤cakā oropesuü\<*<1>*>/ || || 29 Imaü āvuso rattim dve devatāyo abhikkantāya rattiyā || la || ekam antaü aņņhaüsu || || Ekam antaü ņhitā kho āvuso ekā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu vimokkhāya cetetãti || || Aparā devatā Bhagavantam etad avoca || || So hi nåna bhante suvimutto vimuccissatãti || || Bhagavā ca tam āvuso Vakkali\<*<2>*>/ evam āha || || Mā bhāyi Vakkali mā bhāyi apāpakan te maraõam bhavissati\<*<3>*>/ apāpikā kālakiriyā ti || || 30 Tena hāvuso mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sãrasā vandati eva¤ca vadeti\<*<4>*>/ || || Råpam aniccaü tāham bhante na kaīkhāmi || yad aniccaü taü dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaü vā ti na vicikicchāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B voro- 2 B Vakkaliü 3 S1-3 bhavissatãti 4 B vadetha >/ #<[page 123]># %% Vedanā aniccā tāham bhante na kaīkhāmi || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā\<*<1>*>/ || || Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü tāham bhante na kaīkhāmi || yad aniccaü taü dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaü vā ti na vicikicchāmãti || || 31 Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhå āyasmato Vakkalissa paņissutvā pakkamiüsu || || 32 Atha kho āyasmā Vakkali acirapakkantesu tesu bhikkhåsu sattham āharesi\<*<2>*>/ || || 33 Atha kho te bhikkhå yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu\<*<3>*>/ || || Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Vakkali bhante bhikkhu\<*<4>*>/ ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati evaü ca vadeti || || Råpam aniccaü tāham bhante na kaīkhāmi\<*<5>*>/ || yad aniccaü taü dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü natthi me tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaü vā ti na vicikicchāmã || || Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || || {Saīkhārā} || || Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü tāham bhante na kaīkhāmi || yad aniccam taü dukkhanti na vicikicchāmi || yad aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü natthi me\<*<6>*>/ tattha chando vā rāgo vā pemaü vā ti na vicikicchāmãti || || 34 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || âyāma bhikkhave yena Isigilipassakālasilā\<*<7>*>/ tenupasaīkamissāmi\<*<8>*>/ || yattha Vakkalinā\<*<9>*>/ kulaputtena sattham āharitan ti || || Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhå Bhagavato paccasso- suü || || 35 Atha kho Bhagavā sambahulehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü yena Isigilipassakālasilā {tenupasaīkami} || || 36 Addasā kho Bhagavā āyasmantaü Vakkaliü dårato va ma¤cake vivattakkhandhaüsemānaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 S1-3 āhāresi 3 Complete in S1-3 4 Missing in B 5 B kamāmi; this part is abridged in S1-3 6 S1-3 te and S3 repeats natthite 7 S1-3 -passa- and in 35 -passaü- as B 8 B -issāma 9 B adds ma >/ #<[page 124]># %<124 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 87. 37>% 37 Tena kho pana samayena dhumāyitattaü timirāyi- tattaü gacchateva purimaü disaü || gacchati pacchimaü disaü gacchati uttaraü disaü gacchati dakkhiõaü disaü gacchati uddham\<*<1>*>/ gacchati adho\<*<1>*>/ gacchati anudisaü\<*<2>*>/ || || 38 Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi || || Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave etam\<*<3>*>/ dhumāyitattam timirāyitattaü gacchateva purimaü disaü || la || gacchati anudisanti || || Evam bhante || || 39 Eso kho bhikkhave Māro pāpimā Vakkalissa kulapu- tassa vi¤¤āõam samannesati\<*<4>*>/ Kattha Vakkalissa kulaput- tassa vi¤¤āõam patiņņhitan ti || || 40 Apatiņņhitena ca bhikkhave vi¤¤āõena Vakkali kula- putto parinibbuto ti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayam Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Assaji Kassapakā- rāme\<*<5>*>/ viharati ābhādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno || || 3 Atha kho āyasmā Assaji upaņņhāke āmantesi || || Etha tumhe āvuso yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkamatha || upasaī- kamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatha || Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno || so Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati ||\<*<6>*>/ eva¤ca vadetha Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenupasaīkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || || 4 Evam āvuso ti te bhikkhå āyasmato Assajissa paņis- sutvā yena Bhagavā\<*<7>*>/ tenupasaīkamiüsu || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdiüsu || || 5 Ekam antaü nisinnā kho te bhikkhå Bhagavantam etad avocuü || || Assaji bhante bhikkhu ābādhiko || pa || Sādhu kira bhante Bhagavā yena Assaji bhikkhu tenu- pasaīkamatu anukampam upādāyāti || || Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tunhãbhāvena || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds disaü 2 S1-3 add gacchati 3 B evaü 4 B samandesati 5 S3 kassapa ārāme 6 S1 vandatãti 7 Missing in S3 from etha tumhe āvuso (by mistake) >/ #<[page 125]># %% 6 Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaõhasamayaü patisallāõā vuņ- ņhito yenāyasmā Assaji tenupasaīkami || || 7 Addasā kho āyasmā Assaji Bhagavantaü dårato āgac- chantaü || disvāna ma¤cake\<*<1>*>/ samadhosi\<*<2>*>/ || || 8 Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Assajissa etad avoca || || Alam Assaji mā tvaü ma¤cake samadhosi || santimāni āsanāni pa¤¤attāni tatthāham nisãdissāmãti || || 9 Nisãdi Bhagavā pa¤¤atte āsane || nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantam Assajim etad avoca || || Kacci te Assaji kha- maniyaü kacci yāpanãyaü || la || paņikkamosānam pa¤¤āyati no abhikkamo ti || || 10 Na me bhante khamanãyaü || la || abhikkamosānaü pa¤¤āyati no paņikkamo ti || || 11 Kacci te Assaji na ki¤ci kukkuccaü na koci vippaņisāro ti || || Taggha me bhante anappakaü kukkuccam anappako vippaņisārotã || || 12 Kacci pana taü\<*<3>*>/ Assaji attā sãlato na upavadatãti\<*<4>*>/ || || Na kho mam bhante attā sãlato upavadatãti || || 13 No ce kira tam Assaji attā sãlato upavadati atha ki¤ca te kukkuccaü ko ca vippaņisāro ti || || Pubbe khvāham\<*<5>*>/ bhante gela¤¤aü\<*<6>*>/ passambhetvā passambhetvā kāyasaīkhāre vippatisārã\<*<7>*>/ viharāmi || so taü\<*<8>*>/ samādhiü na paņilabhāmi || tassa mayham bhante taü samādhim appaņilabhato evaü hoti no no\<*<9>*>/ ca khvā- ham\<*<10>*>/ parihāyāmãti || || 14 Ye te Assaji samaõabrāhmaõā samādhisārakā samā- dhisāma¤¤ā tesan taü samādhiü\<*<11>*>/ appaņilabhataü evaü hoti no cassu mayam parihāyāmā ti || || 15-18 Taü kim ma¤¤asi Assaji råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || pe || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ma¤cako here only 2 S1-3 have distinctly sama¤copi here and further on 3 B kicci-; S1-3 -te 4 S1-3 upavadantãti 5 B svāham 6 B gela¤¤e 7 Missing in B 8 B so haü 9 S3 does not repeat no 10 B svāham 11 S1-3 samādhi >/ #<[page 126]># %<126 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 88. 19>% 19 Vi¤¤āõaü || pa || 20 Tasmātiha || pa || 21 Evam passaü || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāti || || 22 So sukhaü ce vedanaü vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti || anajjhositā ti\<*<1>*>/ pajānāti || anabhinanditāti pajānāti || || Duk- khaü ce vedanaü vediyati sā aniccāti pajānāti || || anajjho- sitāti pajānāti || anabhinanditā ti pajānāti || || Adukkham asukhaü ce vedanaü vediyati sā aniccā ti pajānāti || la || anabhinanditāti pajānāti || || 23 So sukhaü ce vedanaü vediyati visa¤¤utto naü vediyati || || Dukkhaü ce vedanaü vediyati visa¤¤utto naü vediyati || || Adukkham asukhaü ce vedanaü vediyati visa¤¤utto naü vediyati || || 24 So kāyapariyantikaü\<*<2>*>/ vedanaü vediyamāno kāya- pariyantikaü vedanaü vediyāmãti pajānāti || || Jãvitapari- yantikaü vedanaü vediyamāno jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyāmãti pajānāti || || Kāyassa bhedā uddhaü jãvitapari- yādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sãtibhavis- santãti pajānāti || || 25 Seyyathāpi Assaji tela¤ca paņicca vaņņiü ce paņicca telapadãpo jhāyeyya || tasseva telassa ca vaņņiyā ca pariyā- dānā anāhāro nibbāyeyya || || Evam eva kho Assaji bhikkhu kāyapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyamāno kāyapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyāmãti pajānāti || jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyamāno jãvitapariyantikaü vedanaü vediyāmãti pajā- nāti || || Kāyassa bhedā uddhaü jãvitapariyādānā idheva sabbavedayitāni anabhinanditāni sãtibhavissantãti pajānā- tãti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü sambahulā therā bhikkhå Kosam- biyaü viharanti Ghositārāme || || 2 Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Khemako Badarikā- rāme viharati ābādhiko dukkhito bāëhagilāno\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 anajjhāsitā always, S3 here only 2 B inserts ce 3 This word and the sequel is missing in S3, which substitutes evam āhaüsu kacci te avuso khammanãyam kacci yāpanãyam kacci dukkhā vedanā gilāno (mistake of copyist) >/ #<[page 127]># %% 3 Atha kho therā bhikkhå sāyaõhasamayam paņisallāõā vuņņhitā āyasmantaü Dāsakam āmantesuü || || Ehi tvam āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaīkama || upasaīkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaü vadehi || || The- rā taü āvuso evam āhaüsu || || Kacci te āvuso khamanãyam kacci yāpanãyaü kacci dukkhā vedanā paņikammanti no abhikkamanti || paņikammosānam pa¤¤āyati no abhikka- moti || || 4 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dasako therānam bhik- khånaü paņissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Khemakaü etad avoca || || Therā taü āvuso Khemaka evam āhaüsu || || Kacci te āvuso khamanãyaü || la || no abhikkamo ti || || 5 Na me āvuso khamanãyaü na yāpanãyaü || || la || || abhikkamosānam pa¤¤āyati no paņikkamo ti || || 6 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhå tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā there bhikkhå etad avoca || || Khemako avuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Na me āvuso kha- manãyam || la || abhikkamosānaü pa¤¤āyati no paņikkamo ti || || 7 Ehi tvaü āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenu- pasaīkama ||\<*<1>*>/ upasaīkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaü vadehi || || Therā taü āvuso Khemaka evam ahaüsu || || Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyya- thãdaü råpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho sa¤- ¤upādānakkhandho saīkhārupādānakkhandho vi¤¤āõåpā- dānakkhandho || imesu āyasmā Khemako pa¤casu upādā- nakkhandhesu ki¤ci attānaü\<*<2>*>/ vā attaniyaü vā samanu- passasãti || || 8 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhikkhå- nam paņissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaīkami || upa- saīkamitvā || la || Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaü- su || || Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyatthãdaü || råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānak- khandho || || Imesu āyasmā Khemako pa¤casu upādānak- khandhesu ki¤ci attānam vā attaniyaü vā samanupassatãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -kamatu 2 B attaü always >/ #<[page 128]># %<128 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 89. 9>% 9 Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathãdam råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤ānupādānak- khandho || imesu khvāham\<*<1>*>/ āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhan- dhesu na ki¤ci attānaü vā attaniyaü vā samanupas- sāmãti || || 10 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhå tenu- pasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā there bhikkhå etad avoca || || Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Pa¤cime āvuso upā- dānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathãdam råpupādā- nakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || imesu khvā- ham āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu na ki¤ci attānaü va attaniyaü vā samanupassāmãti || || 11 Ehi tvaü āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaīkama || {upasaīkamitvā} Khemakam bhikkhum evaü vadehi || || Therā taü āvuso Khemaka evaü āhaüsu || Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyya- thãdam råpupādānakkhandho pe || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhando || || No ce kirāyasmā Khemako imesu pa¤casu upādānakkhan- dhesu ki¤ci attānaü vā attaniyaü vā samanupassati || tenāyasmā Khemako arahaü khãõāsavo ti || || 12 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānaü bhik- khånam paņissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako || pa || therā taü āvuso Khemaka evam āhaüsu || || Pa¤cime āvuso upādā- nakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathãdaü råpupādānak- khandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || No ce kirā- yasmā Khemako imesu pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu ki¤ci attānam vā attaniyaü vā samanupassati || tenahāyasmā Khemako arahaü khãõāsavo ti || || 13 Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā || seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānak- khandho || Imesu khvāham āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhan- dhesu na ki¤ci attānaü vā attaniyaü vā samanupassāmi\<*<2>*>/ || na camhi arahaü khãõāsavo || || Api ca me āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu asmãti adhigatam ayam aham\<*<3>*>/ asmãti ca na\<*<4>*>/ samanupassāmã ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 khohaü; S3 āyasmāhaü 2 S1-3 -ssāmãti 3 S1 ayamāham 4 B na ca >/ #<[page 129]># %% 14 Atha kho āyasmā Dāsako yena therā bhikkhå || pa || there bhikkhå etad avoca || || Khemako āvuso bhikkhu evam āha || || Pa¤cime āvuso upādānakkhandhā vuttā Bhagavatā seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤ā- õupādānakkhandho || imesu khvāham āvuso pa¤casu upā- dānakkhandhesu na ki¤ci attānaü vā attaniyaü vā sama- nupassāmi || na camhi arahaü khãõāsavo || || Api ca me āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu asmãti adhigataü ayam aham asmãti na ca samanupassāmiti\<*<1>*>/ || || 15 Ehi tvaü āvuso Dāsaka yena Khemako bhikkhu tenupasaīkama || upasaīkamitvā Khemakam bhikkhum evaü vadehi || || Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam āhaüsu || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi kim etam asmãti vadesi || || Råpam asmãti vadesi a¤¤atra råpā asmãti va- desi || Vedanam ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre ||\<*<2>*>/ Vi¤¤āõam asmãti vadesi a¤¤atra vi¤¤āõā asmãti vadesi || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi\<*<3>*>/ kim etam asmãti vadesãti || || 16 Evam āvuso ti kho āyasmā Dāsako therānam bhik- khånam paņissutvā yenāyasmā Khemako tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Khemakam etad avoca || || Therā tam āvuso Khemaka evam ahaüsu || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi kim etam asmãti vadesi || || Råpam asmãti vadesi a¤¤atra råpā asmãti vadesi || Veda- naü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhare || Vi¤¤āõam asmãti vadesi a¤- ¤atra vi¤¤āõā asmãti vadesi || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi kim etam asmãti vadesãti || || 17 Alaü āvuso Dāsaka kiü imāya sandhāvanikāya āha- rāvuso daõķam aham eva yena therā bhikkhå tenupasaī- kamissāmãti || || 18 Atha kho āyasmā Khemako daõķam olumbha yena therā bhikkhå tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā therehi bhikkhåhi saddhiü sammodi || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyam vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This paragraph exists in S3, but included between (), viz., erased from -passāmãti in the preceding till samanu in this 2 Complete in S1-3 3 S3 vadesãti, the remainder wanting >/ #<[page 130]># %<130 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 89. 19>% 19 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Khemakaü therā bhikkhu etad avocuü || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi kim etam asmãti vadesi || || Råpam asmãti vadesi a¤¤atra råpā asmãti vadesi || Vedanaü || pe || Sa¤- ¤aü || {Saīkhāre} || Vi¤¤āõam asmãti vadesi a¤¤atra vi¤¤āõā asmãti vadesi || || Yam etam āvuso Khemaka asmãti vadesi kim etam asmãti vadesãti || || 20 Na khvāham āvuso råpam asmãti vadāmi || || Na ve- danaü || || Na sa¤¤aü || || Na saīkhāre || || Na\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõam || {Na pi} a¤¤atra vi¤¤āõā asmãti vadāmi || || Api ca me āvuso pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu asmãti adhigatam ayam aham asmãti ca na samanupassāmi\<*<2>*>/ || || 21 Seyyathāpi āvuso uppalassa vā padumassa vā puõķarã- kassa vā gandho\<*<3>*>/ || Yo nu kho evaü vadeyya Pattassa gandhoti Vaõõassa\<*<4>*>/ gandho pi Ki¤jakkhassa\<*<5>*>/ gandho ti vā sammā nu kho so vadamāno vadeyyāti || || No hetam āvuso || || Yathā katham panāvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākarey- yāti || || Pupphassa gandhoti kho āvuso sammāvyākaramāno vyākareyyāti || || 22 Evam eva khvāham āvuso na råpam asmãti vadāmi na pi a¤¤atra råpā asmãti vadāmi || || Na vedanam || Na sa¤¤am || Na saīkhāre || Na vi¤¤āõam asmãti vadāmi na pi annatra vi¤¤āõā asmãti vadāmi || || Api ca me āvuso pa¤- casu upādānakkhandhesu asmãti adhigatam ayam aham asmãti ca na samanupassāmi || || 23 Ki¤cāpi āvuso ariyasāvakassa pa¤corambhāgiyāni sa¤¤ojanāni pahãnāni bhavanti || atha khvassa\<*<6>*>/ hoti yeva pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato\<*<7>*>/ Asmãti māno Asmãti chando Asmãti anusayo asamåhato || || so aparena samayena pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānu- passã\<*<8>*>/ viharati || || Iti råpam iti råpassa samudayo iti \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert pi 2 S1-3 omit samanu 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S1-3 vaõņassa, ņ being erased in S1 5 S1 kijjhakkhassa; B ki¤cakkharāya 6 S1 khoassa; S3 khossa 7 S1-3 aõu- always 8 So B always; S1 udayabbyānu-; S3 udayabyānu- here; >/ #<[page 131]># %% råpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || || Iti sa¤¤ā || || Iti {saīkhārā} || || Iti vi¤¤āõaü || iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa atthagamo ti || || 24 Tassimesu pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayā- nupassino viharato yo\<*<1>*>/ pissa hoti pa¤casu upādānakkhan- dhesu anusahagato Asmãti māno Asmãti chando Asmãti anusayo asamåhato so pi samugghātaü gacchati || || 25 Seyyathāpi āvuso vattham saükiliņņham malaggahi- taü tam enaü sāmikā rajakassa anuppadajjeyyuü || tam enaü rajako åse\<*<2>*>/ vā khāre vā gomaye vā samam madditvā\<*<3>*>/ acche udake vikkhāleti || || 26 Ki¤cāpi taü hoti vattham parisuddhaü pariyodātaü || atha khvassa hoti yo ca\<*<4>*>/ anusahagato åsagandho vā khāra- gandho vā gomayagandho vā asamåhato || tam enaü rajako sāmikānaü deti || tam enam sāmikā gandhaparibhāvite karaõķake nikkhipanti || yo pissa hoti anusahagato åsa- gandho vā khāragandho vā gomayagandho vā asamåhato so pi samugghātaü gacchati || || 27 Evam eva kho āvuso ki¤cāpi ariyasāvakassa pa¤- corambhāgiyāni sa¤¤ojanāni pahãnāni bhavanti || atha khvassa hoti yo ca\<*<5>*>/ pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu anusa- hagato Asmãti māno Asmãti chando Asmãti anusayo asamu- hato || so aparena samayena pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassã viharati || Iti råpaü iti råpassa samu- dayo iti råpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || || Iti sa¤¤a || || Iti saīkhārā || || Iti vi¤¤āõaü || iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa atthagamo ti || || Tassa imesu pa¤casu upādā- nakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato yo pissa hoti pa¤casu upādānakkhandhesu anusahagato Asmãti māno Asmãyi chando Asmãti anusayo asamåhato so pi samugghā- taü gacchati || || 28 Evaü vutte therā bhikkhå āyasmantaü Khemakam etad avocuü || || Na kho pana mayaü āyasmantaü Khe- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- further on, S1 udayabyayānu; S3 -byāyānu, the first ā being erased 1 S1-3 ye 2 B use usa- always 3 B saümadhitvā 4 Missing in S3 5 S1 ye-; S3 yeva >/ #<[page 132]># %<132 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 89. 29>% makam vihesā apekhā pucchimha ||\<*<1>*>/ api cāyasmā Khemako pahoti tassa Bhagavato sāsanaü vitthārena ācikkhituü desetuü pa¤¤āpetuü paņņhapetuü vivarituü vibhajituü uttānãkatuü || || 29 Tayidaü āyasmatā Khemakena tassa Bhagavato sāsanam vitthārena ācikkhitaü desitaü pa¤¤āpitaü paņ- ņhapitam vivaņaü vibhattaü\<*<2>*>/ uttānãkatanti || || 30 Idam avoca āyasmā Khemako || attamanā therā bhikkhå āyasmato Khemakassa bhāsitam abhinanduü || || 31 Imasmi¤ ca pana veyyākaraõasmiü bha¤¤amāne saņņhimattānam therānam bhikkhånam anupādāya āsa- vehi cittāni mucciüsu āyasmato Khemakassa cāti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü sambahulā therā bhikkhå Bārāõasi- yaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Channo\<*<4>*>/ sāyaõhasamayaü paņi- sallaõā vuņņhito avāpuranam ādāya vihārena vihāram upasaīkamitvā there bhikkhå etad avoca || || Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā anusāsantu mam āyasmantā therā karontu me āyasmanto therā dhammiü kathaü yathāhaü dhammam passeyyan ti || || 3 Evaü vutte therā bhikkhå āyasmantaü Channam\<*<5>*>/ etad avocuü || || Råpaü kho āvuso Channa aniccaü || vedanā aniccā || sa¤¤ā aniccā || saīkhārā aniccā || vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || || Råpam anattā || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam anattā || || Sabbe saīkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || || 4 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi || || Mayham pi kho etam evaü hoti || || Råpam aniccaü || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || || Råpaü anattā || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B; S1-3 vihesāpekhā āpucchimhā 2 B vivaritaü vibhajitaü 3 S1-3 Khemakassāti 4 B Chando in the first six numbers, afterwards Channo 5 S1-3 puts therā bhikkhå after āyasmantaü Channaü >/ #<[page 133]># %% vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam || ||\<*<1>*>/ Sabbe saīkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || || 5 Atha ca\<*<2>*>/ pana me sabbasaīkhārasamathe sabbå- padhipaņinissagge taõhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaü na pakkhandati nappasãdati na santiņņhati na vimuccati\<*<3>*>/ paritassanā || upādānam uppajjati paccudāvat- tati mānasam || atha ko\<*<4>*>/ carahi me attāti || na kho panetaü dhammam passato hoti\<*<5>*>/ || || Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaü deseyya yathāhaü dhammam passeyyan ti || || 6 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa etad ahosi || || Ayaü kho āyasmā ânando Kosambiyaü viharati Ghositārāme || satthu ceva {saüvaõõito} sambhāvito ca vi¤¤ånaü sabrah- macārãnaü || pahoti ca me āyasmā ânando tathā dhammaü desetuü yathāhaü dhammam passeyyaü || || Atthi ca me āyasmante ânande tāvatikā visaņņhi\<*<6>*>/ yaü nånāham yenā- yasmā ânando tenupasaīkameyyan ti || || 7 Atha kho āyasmā Channo senāsanaü saüsāmetvā pattacãvaram ādāya yena Kosambi-Ghositārāmo yenāyasmā ânando tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmatā ânan- dena saddhiü sammodi || pa || || 8 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Channo āyasman- tam ânandam etad avoca || || Ekam idāham āvuso ânanda samayam Bārāõasiyaü viharāmi Isipatane Migadāye || || Atha khvāham āvuso sāyaõhasamayaü patisallāõā vuņņhito avāpåraõam ādāya vihārena vihāram\<*<7>*>/ upasaīkamitvā there bhikkhå etad avocaü\<*<8>*>/ || || Ovadantu mam āyasmanto therā dhammiü kathaü yathāhaü dhammam passeyyan ti || || 9 Evaü vutte mam āvuso therā bhikkhå etad avocuü || || Råpaü kho āvuso Channa aniccaü || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saī- khārā || vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || || Råpam anattā || || la || || vi¤¤ā- õam anattā || || Sabbe saīkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || || 10 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Mayham pi kho \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat aniccā and anattā every time 2 Missing in S1-3 3 B nādhimuccati 4 S1-3 kho always 5 B na kho panevaü dhammaü passatoti 6 S1-3 visaņņhiü 7 B inserts upasaīkami 8 B avoca; S3 avocuü >/ #<[page 134]># %<134 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 90. 11>% etam evam hoti Råpam aniccam || pa || vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || || Råpam anattā || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā || vi¤¤āõam anattā || sabbe saīkhārā aniccā sabbe dhammā anattā ti || || 11 Atha ca pana me sabbasaīkhārasamathe sabbåpadhi- paņinissagge taõhakkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaü na pakkhandati nappasãdati\<*<1>*>/ na santiņņhati na vimuccati paritassanā || upādānam uppajjati paccudāvattati mānasaü || atha ko carahi me attā ti || na kho panetaü dhammam passato hoti\<*<2>*>/ || || Ko\<*<3>*>/ nu kho me tathā dhammaü deseyya yathāhaü dhammam passeyyan ti || || 12 Tassa mayham āvuso etad ahosi || || Ayaü kho āyasmā ânanda Kosambiyaü viharati Ghositārāme || satthu ceva saüvaõõito sambhāvito ca vi¤¤ånaü sabrah- macārãnaü pahoti ca me āyasmā ânando tathā dhammaü desetuü yathāhaü dhammam passeyyaü || || Atthi ca me āyasmante ânande tāvatikā visaņņhi yaü nunāhaü yenā- yasmā ânando tenupasaīkameyyan ti || || 13 Ovadatu maü āyasmā ânando anusāsatu maü āyasmā ânando karotu me āyasmā ânando dhammiü kathaü yathāham dhammam passeyyan ti || || 14 Ettakena pi mayam\<*<4>*>/ āyasmato Channassa atta- manā || api nāma tam\<*<5>*>/ āyasmā Channo āvi\<*<6>*>/ akāsi khilam pabhindi || odahāvuso Channa sotam || bhabbo\<*<7>*>/ si\<*<8>*>/ dhammaü vi¤¤ātun ti || || 15 Atha kho āyasmato Channassa tāvatakeneva\<*<9>*>/ uëāram pãtipāmujjam uppajji\<*<10>*>/ || || Bhabbo kirasmi dhammaü vi¤- ¤ātun ti || || 16 Sammukhā me taü āvuso Channa Bhagavato sutaü sammukhā ca\<*<11>*>/ paņiggahitaü Kaccānagottam bhikkhum ovadantassa || || Dvayanissito khvāyaü Kaccāna\<*<12>*>/ loko \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 nappassãdati; S3 na saüpasãdati 2 B paneva dhammam passato 3 S1-3 kho 4 B mayhaü 5 S1-3 abhiraddhāmakkham instead of apināmataü 6 S1-3 āvim 7 B bhindi, perhaps chindi 8 B tvaü 9 S1-3 tāvatakodeva 10 B uppajjati 11 Missing in S1-3 12 S1-3 Kaccāyana always >/ #<[page 135]># %% yebhuyyena atthi ta¤ceva natthi ta¤ ca || || Lokasamuda- yaü kho Kaccāna yathābhåtam sammappa¤¤āya passato yā loke natthitā sā na hoti || loka nirodhaü kho\<*<1>*>/ Kaccāna yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passato yā loke atthitā sā\<*<2>*>/ na hoti || || Upāyupādānābhinivesavinibandho khāyaü\<*<3>*>/ Kaccāna loko yebhuyyena || ta¤cāyam upāyupādānaü cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā\<*<4>*>/ na upeti na upādiyati || nādhiņ- ņhāti\<*<5>*>/ Attā me ti || || Dukkham eva uppajjamānam uppaj- jati dukkhaü niruddhamānaü nirujjhatãti na kaīkhati na vicikicchati aparapaccayā ¤āõam evassa ettha hoti || || Ettā- vatā kho Kaccāna sammādiņņhi hoti || || 17 Sabbam atthãti kho Kaccāna ayam eko anto || Sabbam natthãti ayaü dutiyo anto || || Ete te Kaccāna ubho ante anupagamma majjhena Tathāgato dhammaü deseti || || Avijjāpaccayā saīkhārā saīkhārapaccayā vi¤¤āõaü || pa || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti || || Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saīkhārani- rodho || pa || Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti || || 18 Evam etam\<*<6>*>/ āvuso ânanda hoti\<*<7>*>/ yesaü āyasman- tānaü tādisā\<*<8>*>/ sabrahmacāriyo anukampakā atthakāmā ovādakā anusāsakā || idaü ca pana me āyasmato ânandassa dhammadesanaü sutvā dhammo abhisameto ti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Rāhulo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā || pa || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavan- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 Missing in S1-3 3 S1-3 -dānā (S3-danā-) vinivesanakhandho kho yaü 4 B -nusayaü 5 S3 na adhiņņhāti 6 S1-3 Eva¤cate 7 S1-3 honti 8 S1-3 āyasmantādisā 9 This såtra and the next are mere repetitions of the two last suttas (21 and 22) of the XVIIIth Saüyutta (Rāhula) in the Nidāna-vaggo, entitled there Anusaya and Apagatam (see Vol. II. pp. 252-3) >/ #<[page 136]># %<136 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 91. 4>% tam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbani- mittesu ahaükāra-mamaükāramānānusayā na hontãti || || 4 Yaü ki¤ci Rāhula råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || 5-7 Yā {kāci} vedanā || pe || || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saīkhārā || pe || || 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhat- taü va bahiddhā va || pa || || Sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama Neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathā- bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || 9 Evaü kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāra-mānānusayā na hontãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rāhulo Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabba- nimittesu ahaükara-mamaükara-mānāpagataü\<*<1>*>/ māna- saü hoti vidhāsamatikkantaü santaü suvimuttan ti || || 4 Yam ki¤ci Rāhula råpaü || pe ||\<*<2>*>/ yam dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saī- khārā || || 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānagatapaccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || evam etaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ü 2 Less abbreviated in B >/ #<[page 137]># %% yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 9 Evaü kho Rāhula jānato evam passato imasmi¤ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca\<*<1>*>/ sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāra-mānāpagatam\<*<2>*>/ mānasaü hoti vidhāsamatik- kantaü santaü suvimuttan ti || || Theravaggo catuttho\<*<3>*>/ || Tatruddānam bhavati\<*<4>*>/ || || ânando Tisso Yamako || Anurādho ca Vakkali || Assajã Khemako Channo\<*<5>*>/ || Rāhulo apare duve\<*<6>*>/ || Vaggo tena pavuccati\<*<7>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || || voca || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave nadã pabbateyyā ohāriõã duraī- gamā sãghasotā || || Tassā ubhosu tãresu\<*<9>*>/ kāsā ce pi jātā assu || te naü\<*<10>*>/ ajjholambeyyuü || || Kusā ce pi jātā assu || te naü ajjholambeyyum || || Babbajā\<*<11>*>/ ce pi jātā assu || te nam ajjholambeyyuü || || Bãraõā ce pi jātā assu || te nam ajjholambeyyuü || || Rukkhā ce pi jātā assu || te nam ajjholambeyyuü || || 4 Tassā puriso sotena vuyhamāno kase ce pi gaõheyya te palujjeyyuü || so tato nidānaü anayavyasanam āpajjey- ya || || Kuse ce pi gaõheyya || ||\<*<12>*>/ Babbaje ce pi gaõheyya\<*<12>*>/ || || Bãraõe ce pi gaõheyya || ||\<*<12>*>/ Rukkhe ce pi gaõheyya || te \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vā 2 S1-3 ahiü- mamiü- here and before 3 S1-3 -vaggo samatto 4 B Udānam instead of Tatr- 5 B Assajã Khemo Dāsako Channo 6 S1-3 dveti 7 S1-3 omit vaggo- -ti 8 B Buddha-vaggo 9 S1-3 ubhato tãre 10 S1-3 na or naü 11 B pabbajā always 12 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 138]># %<138 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 93. 5>% palujjeyyuü || so tato nidānaü anayavyasanam āpajjey- ya || || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyā- nam adassāvã ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinãto sappurisānam adassāvã sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme akovido sappurisadhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || råpavantaü vā attānam attani vā råpam råpasmiü vā attānaü || || Tassa taü råpam palujjati || so tato nidānam anayavyasanam āpajjati || || 6-8 Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || || 9 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõasmiü vā attānaü || || Tassa taü vi¤¤āõam palujjati || so tato nidānam anayavya- sanam āpajjati || || 10 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || 11-14 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || 15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave || pe || 16 Evam passaü || || pe || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānā- tãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || || voca || || 3 Nāham bhikkhave lokena vivadāmi loko ca\<*<2>*>/ mayā vivadati || || Na bhikkhave dhammavādã kenaci lokasmiü vivadati || || 4 Yam bhikkhave natthi sammataü loke paõķitānam aham pi tam Natthã ti vadāmi || || Yam bhikkhave atthi sammataü loke paõķitānam aham pi tam Atthãti vadāmi || || 5 Ki¤ca\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave natthi sammataü loke paõķitānaü yam ahaü\<*<4>*>/ Natthãti vadāmi || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B va; S1-3 insert kho bhikkhave 3 S1-3 Ki¤ci 4 S1 yaümyahaü; S3 yaümayhaü >/ #<[page 139]># %% 6 Råpam bhikkhave niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõā- madhammaü natthi sammataü loke paõķitānaü || aham pi taü Natthãti vadāmi || || 7-9 Vedanā ||\<*<1>*>/ Sa¤¤ā || pe || Saīkhārā\<*<1>*>/ || || 10 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmā- dhammaü natthi sammataü loke paõķitānam aham pi taü Natthãti vadāmi || || 11 Idaü\<*<2>*>/ kho bhikkhave natthi sammataü loke paõķi- tānam yam aham pi\<*<3>*>/ Natthãti vadāmi || || 12 Ki¤ca bhikkhave atthi sammataü loke paõķitānam yam aham Atthãti vadāmi || || 13 Råpaü bhikkhave aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõama- dhammam atthi sammataü loke paõķitānam aham pi taü Atthãti vadāmi || || 14-16 Vedanā aniccā || la || || 17 Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam atthi sammataü loke paõķitānam aham pi tam Atthãti vadāmi || || 18 Idaü\<*<2>*>/ kho bhikkhave atthi sammataü loke paõ- ķitānam yam aham pi\<*<3>*>/ Atthãti vadāmi || || 19 Atthi bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaü Tathāgato abhisambujjhati\<*<4>*>/ abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisa- metvā\<*<5>*>/ ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajeti uttānãkaroti || || 20 Ki¤ca\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave loke lokadhammo yaü Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānãkaroti || || 21 Råpam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taü Tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānã karoti || || Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena evam ācikkhi- yamāne desiyamāne pa¤¤āpiyamāne paņņhiyamāne vivari- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B inserts ca 3 B inserts taü here, omitting yaü 4 S1-3 abhisambuddhoti 5 B inserts taü 6 B ki¤ci here only >/ #<[page 140]># %<140 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 94. 22>% yamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānãkayiramāne na jānāti na passati || tam aham bhikkhave bālam puthujjanam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantaü kinti karomi || || 22 Vedanā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || pe || 23 Sa¤¤ā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || || 24 Saīkhārā bhikkhave loke lokadhammo || || 25 Vi¤¤ānam bhikkhave loke lokadhammo taü Tathā- gato abhisambujjhati abhisameti || abhisambujjhitvā abhi- sametvā ācikkhati deseti pa¤¤āpeti paņņhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānãkaroti || || Yo bhikkhave Tathāgatena evam ācikkhiyamāne desiyamāne pa¤¤āpiyamāne paņņhapiya- māne vivariyamāne vibhajiyamāne uttānãkayiramāne na jānāti na passati || tam aham bhikkhave bālam puthujja- nam andham acakkhukam ajānantam apassantam kinti karomi || || 26 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave uppalam vā padumaü vā puõķarãkaü vā udake jātam udake {saüvaddhaü}\<*<1>*>/ udakā {accuggamma} ņhāti\<*<2>*>/ anupalittam udakena || || 27 Evam eva kho bhikkhave Tathāgato loke {saüvaddho} lokam abhibhuyya viharati anupalitto lokenāti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayam Bhagavā Ayojjhāyaü\<*<3>*>/ viharati Gaī- gāya nadiyā tire || || 2 Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhå āmantesi\<*<4>*>/ || || 3 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ayaü Gaīgā nadã mahantaü phenapiõķam āvaheyya\<*<5>*>/ || || tam enaü cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || || Tassa tam\<*<6>*>/ passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyeyya tucchaka¤¤eva khāyeyya asāraka¤¤eva khāyeyya || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave pheõapiõķe sāro || || 4 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaü ki¤ci råpam atãtānāga- tam paccuppannam || pe || yaü dåre santike vā || tam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -vuddham (or buddham), further on -vaddho; S3 -vaņņaü 2 B ajjuggamma tiņņhantaü 3 S3 ayojjhāyayaü; B ayujjhāyaü 4 Complete in S1-3 5 S1-3 ava- 6 In B only always >/ #<[page 141]># %% bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva\<*<1>*>/ khāyati tucchaka¤¤eva khāyati || asāraka¤¤eva khāyati || ki¤hi bhikkhave råpe sāro || || 5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye thullaphusitake deve vassante udake bubbuëam\<*<2>*>/ uppajjati ceva nirujjhati ca || tam enaü cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyeyya || tuccha- ka¤¤eva khāyeyya asāraka¤¤eva khāyeyya || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave udakabubbuëe sāro || || 6 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci vedanā atãtānāgata- paccuppannā || pe || yā dåre santike vā || tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyati tucchaka¤¤eva khāyati asāraka¤¤eva khāyati || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave vedanāya sāro || || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gimhānaü pacchime māse ņhite majjhantike kāle marãcikā\<*<3>*>/ || tam enaü cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khā- yeyya tucchaka¤¤eva khāyeyya || pa || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave marãcikāya sāro || || 8 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave puriso sāratthiko sāragavesi sāra- pariyesanaü caramāno tiõhaü kuņhārim\<*<4>*>/ ādāya vanam paviseyya || so tattha passeyya mahantaü kadalikkhandham ujuü navaü akukkajātaü\<*<5>*>/ || tam enam måle chindeyya måle chetvā agge chindeyya agge chetvā pattavaņņiü vinib- bhujeyya || so tassa pattavaņņiü vinibbhujanto\<*<6>*>/ phegguü pi nādhigaccheyya kuto sāraü || || 10 Tam enam cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 rittaüka¤¤eva 2 B pubbuëham always 3 B ņhita- maricikā; S1-3 -marãci phandati 4 B kutariü 5 B akukkujakajātam 6 S1-3 nibbhujjeyya-nibbhujanto >/ #<[page 142]># %<142 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 95. 11>% upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyeyya tucchaka¤¤eva khā- yeyya asāraka¤¤eva khāyeyya || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave kada- likkhandhe sāro || || 11 Evam eva kho bhikkhave ye keci {saīkhārā} atãtānāga- tapaccuppannā || pa || ye dåre santike vā tam bhikkhu pas- sati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyati tuc- chaka¤¤eva khāyati asāraka¤¤eva khāyati || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave saīkhāresu sāro || || 12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave māyākāro vā māyākārantevāsã vā mahāpathe\<*<1>*>/ māyaü vidaüseyya || tam enaü cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya || || Tassa tam passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato ritta- ka¤¤eva khāyeyya tucchaka¤¤eva khāyeyya asāraka¤¤eva khāyeyya || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave māyāya sāro || || 13 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤ānaü atãtā- nāgatapaccuppannam || pa || yaü dåre santike vā tam bhikkhu passati nijjhāyati yoniso upaparikkhati || || Tassa tam pas- sato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittaka¤¤eva khāyati tucchaka¤¤eva khāyati asāraka¤¤eva khāyati || ki¤hi siyā bhikkhave vi¤¤āõe sāro\<*<2>*>/ || || 14 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpas- mim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || sa¤¤āya pi || saīkhāresu pi || vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || || Nibbindaü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vimuttasmiü vimuttam iti ¤aõaü hoti || pe\<*<3>*>/ || || Nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || 15 Idam avoca Bhagavā idaü vatvāna\<*<4>*>/ Sugato athā- param etad avoca Satthā || || Pheõapiõķåpamam råpaü || vedanā bubbuëupamā\<*<5>*>/ || Marãcikåpamā sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā kadalåpamā || Māyåpama¤ca vi¤¤āõaü || dãpitādiccabandhunā\<*<6>*>/ ||\<*<1>*>/ || Yathā yathā nijjhāyati\<*<7>*>/ || yoniso upaparikkhati || rittakaü tucchakaü hoti\<*<8>*>/ || yo nam passati yoniso ||2|| \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 cātummahāpathe 2 B adds ||pa|| 3 More complete in S1-3 4 S1-3 vatvā 5 B pubbuëhasamā 6 B desitādiccabandunā 7 S1-3 taü nijjhāti 8 S1-3 hohi >/ #<[page 143]># %% Ima¤ca kāyam ārabbha\<*<1>*>/ || bhåripa¤¤ena desitaü || pahānā\<*<2>*>/ tiõõaü dhammānaü || råpam passatha chaķķitaü\<*<3>*>/ ||3|| âyu usmāca vi¤¤āõaü || yadā kāyaü jahantimaü || apaviddho tadā seti || parabhattam acetanaü ||4|| Etādisayaü\<*<4>*>/ santāno || māyāyam bālalāpinã || Vadhako eso akkhāto || sāro ettha na vijjati ||5|| Evaü khandhe avekkheyya\<*<5>*>/ || bhikkhu āraddhavãriyo || divāvāya divārattiü || sampajāno paņissato ||6|| Jaheyya sabbasa¤¤ogaü\<*<6>*>/ || kareyya saraõattano\<*<7>*>/ || Careyyādittasãso va || patthayaü accutam padan ti\<*<8>*>/ ||7|| || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || ārāme || Atha kho a¤¤ataro- || nisãdi\<*<9>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki¤ci råpaü yaü råpam\<*<10>*>/ niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || 5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā yā vedanā\<*<11>*>/ niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || 6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci sa¤¤ā yā sa¤¤ā || pe || || 7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saīkhārā ye saīkārā niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā sassatisamaü\<*<12>*>/ tatheva ņhassanti || || 8 Atthi nu kho bhante ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü yaü vi¤¤āõaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 Yoima¤ca kāyaü gārayhaü 2 B pahānaü 3 B chaņņitam 4 S1-3 -seyyaü 5 B pave- 6 S1-3 pajahe sabbasaüyogaü 7 S1-3 saraõam attano 8 S1-3 padaü-ti (S3 tã)- 9 B has Sāvatthi only 10 Omitted by S1-3 here and in 9 11 S1-3 omit yā vedanā and further on yā sa¤¤ā 12 B sassatidhammam here only >/ #<[page 144]># %<144 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 96. 9>% niccam dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassati- samaü tattheva ņhassatãti || || 9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki¤ci råpaü yam råpaü niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || 10-13 Natthi bhikkhu kāci vedanā || || kāci sa¤¤ā || keci saīkhārā\<*<1>*>/ || || ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü yaü vi¤¤āõaü\<*<2>*>/ niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassatãti || || 14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaü gomayapiõķaü pāõinā gahetvā tam bhikkhum etad avoca || || 15 Ettako pi kho bhikkhu attabhāvapaņilābho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || 16 Ettako ce pi bhikkhu attabhāvapaņilābho abhavissa nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo || na yidam brah- macariyavāso pa¤¤āyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettako pi attabhāvapaņilābho natthi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo || tasmā brahmacariya- vāso pa¤¤āyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || || 17 Bhåtapubbāham bhikkhu rājā ahosiü khattiyo mud- dhāvasitto || tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa catårāsãti nagarasahassāni ahesuü Kusā- vatãnāma-rājadhānipamukhāni || || 18 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti pāsādasahassāni ahesuü Dhamma- pāsādapamukhāni || || 19 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti kåņāgārasahassāni ahesuü Mahā- byåhakuņāgārapamukhāni || || 20 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti pallaīkasahassāni ahesuü || danta- mayāni sāramayāni sovaõõamayāni råpiyamayāni\<*<3>*>/ goõa- katthatāni paņikatthatānipaņalikatthatāni\<*<4>*>/ kadalimiga pava- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 omit yaü vi¤¤āõaü 3 Missing in B 4 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 145]># %% rapaccattharaõāni sa-uttaracchadanāni\<*<1>*>/ ubhato lohitakåpa- dhānāni || || 21 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti nāgasahassāni ahesuü || sovaõõā- laīkārāni sovaõõadhajāni hemajālapaņicchannāni uposa- thanāgarājapamukhāni || || 22 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti assasahassāni ahesuü || sovaõõā- laīkarāni sovaõõadhajāni hemajālāpaņicchannāni Valāhaka- assarājapamukhāni || || 23 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti rathasahassāni ahesuü || sovaõõā- laīkārāni sovaõõadhajāni hemajālapaņicchannāni Vejayan- tarathapamukhāni || || 24 Tassa mayham bhikkhu ra¤¤o sato khattiyassa mud- dhāvasittassa caturāsãti maõisahassāni ahesuü maõirata- napamukhāni || || 25 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsãti itthisahas- sāni ahesuü || Subhaddādevãpamukhāni || || 26 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsãti khattiyasa- hassāni ahesuü anuyantāni\<*<2>*>/ pariõāyakaratanapamu- khāni || || 27 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsãti dhenusa- hassāni ahesuü dukulasandanāni\<*<3>*>/ kaüsupadhāraõani || || 28 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsãti vatthakoņi- sahassāni ahesuü khomasukhumāni koseyyasukhumāni kambalasukhumāni kappāsikasukhumāni || || 29 Tassa mayham bhikkhu || pa || caturāsãti thālipākasa- hassāni ahesuü || sāyam\<*<4>*>/ pātam bhattābhihāro abhiharã- yittha || || 30 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā nagarasahas- sānam eka¤¤eva taü nagaraü hoti yam aham tena sama- yena ajjhāvasāmi Kusāvatã rājadhānã || || 31 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā pāsādasahas- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -chadāni 2 S1-3 anuyuttāni 3 S1 dålasandanāni; S3 dukulasandatāni; B dukulasandhāni 4 S1-3 sāya >/ #<[page 146]># %<146 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 96. 32>% sānam eko yeva so pāsādo hoti yam aham tena samayena ajjhāvasāmi Dhammo pāsādo || || 32 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā kuņāgārasahas- sānam eka¤¤eva taü\<*<1>*>/ kåņāgāraü hoti yam ahaü tena samayena ajjhāvasāmi Mahābyåhaü kåņāgāraü\<*<2>*>/ || || 33 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā pallaīkāsahas- sānam eko yeva so pallaīko hoti yam ahaü tena samayena paribhu¤jāmi dantamayo vā sāramayo vā sovaõõa mayo vā råpiyamayo vā || || 34 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā nāgasahassā- nam eko yeva so nāgo hoti || yam aham tena samayena abhiråhāmi Uposatho nāgarājā || || 35 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā assasahassā- nam eko yeva so asso hoti || yam ahaü tena samayena abhiråhāmi Valāhaka-assarājā\<*<3>*>/ || || 36 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā rathasahassā- nam eko yeva so ratho hoti || yam ahaü tena samayena abhiråhāmi Vejayanto ratho || || 37 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā itthisahassā- nam ekā yeva sā itthi hoti || yā maü\<*<4>*>/ tena samayena pac- cupaņņhāti\<*<5>*>/ Khattiyāni vā Velamikā vā\<*<6>*>/ || || 38 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā vatthakoņisa- hassānam eka¤¤eva taü vatthayugam hoti yam ahaü tena samayena paridahāmi khomasukhumaü vā koseyyasukhu- maü vā kambalasukhumam vā kappāsikasukhumaü vā || || 39 Tesaü kho pana bhikkhu caturāsãtiyā thālipākasahas- sānam eko yeva so thālipāko hoti yato nāëikodanaparamam bhu¤jāmi tadåpiya¤ca supeyyaü || || 40 Iti kho bhikkhu sabbe te saīkhārā atãtā niruddhā vipariõātā || || 41 Evam aniccā kho bhikkhu saīkhārā evam adhuvā kho bhikkhu saīkhārā evam anassāsikā kho bhikkhu saīkhārā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 -ro 3 S1-3 valāho- 4 S1-3 yamahaü 5 S3 paccuņņhānāti 6 So B; S1-3 khattiyāvāvelamikā || >/ #<[page 147]># %% 42 Yāva¤cidam bhikkhu alam eva sabbesu saīkhāresu nibbindituü alaü virajjituü alaü vimuccitun ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi\<*<1>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki¤ci råpaü yaü råpaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || 5 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci\<*<2>*>/ vedanā || pe\<*<3>*>/ || 6 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci sa¤¤ā || || 7 Atthi nu kho bhante keci saīkhārā\<*<3>*>/ || || 8 Atthi nu kho bhante ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassatãti || || 9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki¤ci råpaü yaü råpaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || 10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā || pe || kāci sa¤¤ā || || keci {saīkhārā} || pe || ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam yaü vi¤¤āõaü niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassatãti || || 14 Atha kho Bhagavā parittaü nakhasikhāyam paüsum āropetvā tam bhikkham etad avoca || || 15 Ettakam pi kho bhikkhu råpaü natthi õiccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || Ettakaü ce pi\<*<4>*>/ bhikkhu råpam abhavissa niccaü dhuvam sassataü avipariõāmadham- maü || na yidam brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyetha sammā- dukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi råpaü natthi niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadham- maü || tasmā brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyati sammādukkhak- khayāya || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 taüyevanidānaü 2 S3 ka¤ci 3 Complete in B 4 S1-3 etta (S1 ettha-) ki¤cāpi >/ #<[page 148]># %<148 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 97. 16>% 16 Ettikā\<*<1>*>/ pi kho bhikkhu vedanā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā aviparināmadhammā sassatisamaü tatheva ņhas- sati || || Ettikā cepi\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhu vedanā abhavissa niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā || na yidam brahma- cariyavāso pa¤¤āyetha sammādukkhakkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhave ettikā pi vedanā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā || tasmā brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || || 17 Ettikā pi kho bhikkhu sa¤¤ā natthi || pe || 18 Ettakā pi kho bhikkhu saīkhārā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā sassatisamaü tatheva ņhas- santi || ||\<*<3>*>/ Ettakā ce pi bhikkhu saīkhārā abhavissaüsu\<*<4>*>/ niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā || nayidam brah- macariyavāso pa¤¤āyetha sammādukkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakā pi saīkhārā natthi niccā dhuvā sassatā avipariõāmadhammā || tasmā brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyati sammādukkhakkhayāya || || 19 Ettakam pi kho\<*<5>*>/ bhikkhu vi¤¤āõam natthi niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammam sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati || || Ettakaü ce pi kho\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhu vi¤¤āõam abhavissa niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü nayidam brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyetha sammādukkha- kkhayāya || || Yasmā ca kho bhikkhu ettakam pi vi¤¤āõam natthi niccaü dhuvaü sassatam aviparināmadhammam\<*<7>*>/ || tasmā brahmacariyavāso pa¤¤āyati sammādukkhakkha- yāya || || 20 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi bhikkhu || || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ettakā always 2 Omitted by S1-3 always 3 B ņhassati 4 S1-3 abhaviüsu 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 B omits ce S1-3 omits kho 7 S1 insert here sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassati dukkhakkhāyāya, which in S3 is reduced to sassatisamaü ņhatheva ņhassati (tasmā- being also omitted by S3) >/ #<[page 149]># %% Aniccaü bhante || || 21 Tasmā ti ha bhikkhu || || 22 Evam passam || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānā- tãti || || ## 1-2 Savatthi\<*<1>*>/ || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 4 Atthi nu kho bhante ki¤ci råpaü yaü rupaü niccaü dhuvaü assatam avipariõāmadhammam sassatisamaü ta- theva ņhassati || || 5-8 Atthi nu kho bhante kāci vedanā || pe || kāci sa¤¤ā || || keci saīkhārā || || Ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü yaü vi¤¤āõaü niccaü dhuvaü sassatam avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamaü tatheva ņhassatãti || || 9 Natthi kho bhikkhu ki¤ci råpam yaü råpaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü sattatisamam tatheva ņhassati || || 10-13 Natthi kho bhikkhu kāci vedanā || kāci sa¤¤ā || keci saīkhārā || ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam yaü vi¤¤āõaü niccaü dhuvaü sassataü avipariõāmadhammaü sassatisamam tatheva ņhassatãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca\<*<2>*>/ || || 3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbakoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānam sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanā- naü sandhāvataü saüsarataü || || 4 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaü mahāsamuddo ussussati vissussati na bhavati || natvevāham bhikkhave avijjānãvara- õānaü sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saü- sarataü dukkhassa antakiriyaü vadāmi || || 5 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yaü Sineru pabbatarājā ķayhati\<*<3>*>/ vinassati na bhavati || na tvevāham bhikkhave \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 Tatra-voca is in S1-3 only here and further on 3 S1-3 uķķayhati in this and the next number >/ #<[page 150]># %<150 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 99. 6>% avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānaü taõhasaüyojanānam sandhā- vataü saüsarataü dukkhassa antakiriyam vadāmi || || 6 Hoti so bhikkhave samayo yam mahāpathavã ķayhati vinassati na bhavati || na tvevāham bhikkhave avijjānãvara- õānam sattānaü taõhāsaüyojanānaü sandhāvataü saü- sarataü dukkhassa antakiriyaü vadāmi || || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daëhe khãle vā thambhe vā upanibaddho tam eva khãlaü vā thambhaü vā anuparidhāvati anuparivattati || evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã || la || sappurisa- dhamme avinãto råpam attato samanupassati || la || veda- naü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || vi¤¤āõavantaü vā attānam attani vā vi¤¤āõaü vi¤¤āõas- miü vā attānaü || || So råpa¤¤eva anuparidhāvati anupari- vattati || vedana¤¤eva || la || sa¤¤a¤¤eva || saīkhāre yeva vi¤¤āõa¤¤eva anuparidhāvati anuparivattati || || So råpam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaü || vedanaü || la || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam anuparidhāvam anuparivattaü na parimuccati råpamhā || na parimuccati vedanāya || na parimuccati sa¤¤āya || na parimuccati saīkhārehi || na parimuccati vi¤¤āõamhā || na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmara- õena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānaü das- sāvã || la || sappurisadhamme suvinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || la || na\<*<1>*>/ vedanaü || || na sa¤¤aü || || na saīkhāre || || na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || na vi¤¤āõa- vantaü vā\<*<1>*>/ attānam na attani vā\<*<1>*>/ vi¤¤āõaü na vi¤¤āõas- miü vā\<*<1>*>/ attānaü || || So råpaü nānuparidhāvati nānupari- vattati || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhare || vi¤¤āõam nānupari- dhāvati nānuparivattati || || So råpam anuparidhāvaü anu- parivattaü parimuccati råpamhā parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati sa¤¤āya parimuccati saīkhārehi parimuccati vi¤¤āõamhā || parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 151]># %% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Anamataggāyam bhikkhave saüsāro pubbakoņi na pa¤¤āyati avijjānãvaraõānaü sattānam taõhāsaüyojanā- naü sandhāvataü saüsārataü || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave sā gaddulabaddho daëhe khãle vā thambe vā upanibaddho || so gacchati ce pi tam eva khãlaü vā thambhaü vā upagacchati || tiņņhati ce pi tam eva khãlaü vā {thambhaü} vā upatiņņhati || nisãdati ce pi taü eva khãlaü vā thambhaü vā upanisãdati || nippajjati ce pi tam eva khãlam vā thambhaü vā upanippajjati\<*<1>*>/ || || 5 Evam eva kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano Råpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati || || Vedanam || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || Vi¤¤āõam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassati || || So gacchati ce pi ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe\<*<2>*>/ upagacchati || tiņņhati ce pi ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe upatiņņhati || nisãdati ce pi ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe upanisãdati || nippajjati ce pi ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe upanippajjati || || 6 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaõaü sakaü cittaü paccavekkhitabbaü Dãgharattam idaü cittaü saükiliņ- ņham rāgena dosena mohenā ti || || Cittasaükilesā\<*<3>*>/ bhik- khave sattā saükilissanti || cittavodānā\<*<4>*>/ sattā visujjhanti || || 7 Diņņhaü vo bhikkhave caraõaü nāma cittanti || || Evam bhante || || Tam pi kho bhikkhave caranaü nāma\<*<5>*>/ cittaü citteneva cintitaü || tena pi kho bhikkhave caraõena cittena citta¤- ¤eva cittataraü || || 8 Tasmātiha bhikkhave abhikkhaõaü sakaü cittaü paccavekkhitabbaü || Dãgharattam idam\<*<6>*>/ cittaü saīkiliņ- ņhaü rāgena dosena mohenāti || || Cittasaükilesā\<*<7>*>/ bhik- khave sattā saükilissanti cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This phrase is omitted by S1-3 which have only nipajjati so written 2 S1-3 add va or ca 3 S1-3 Cittaü saü- 4 S1 cittaü vo- 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 S1-3 cidaü 7 S1 citte saükilesā >/ #<[page 152]># %<152 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 100. 9>% 9 Nāham bhikkhave a¤¤am ekanikāyaü pi samanu- passāmi evaücittaü yathayidam bhikkhave tiracchāna- gatā pāõā te pi kho bhikkhave tiracchānagatā pāõā citteneva cittatā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Tehi pi kho bhikkhave tiracchāna- gatehi pāõehi citta¤¤eva cittataraü || || 10 Tasmātiha bhikkhave bhikkhunā\<*<2>*>/ abhikkhaõaü sakaü cittam paccavekkhitabbaü Dãgharattam idaü cittaü saīki- liņņhaü rāgena dosena mohenāti || || Cittasaükilesā bhik- khave sattā saükilissanti || cittavodānā sattā visujjhanti || || 11 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave rajako vā cittakārako vā\<*<2>*>/ rajanāya vā\<*<3>*>/ lākhāya va haliddiyā vā nãliyā\<*<4>*>/ vā ma¤jeņ- ņhiyā\<*<5>*>/ vā suparimaņņhe\<*<6>*>/ phalake vā bhittiyā vā dussapaņņe vā itthiråpaü vā purisaråpaü vā\<*<7>*>/ abhinimmineyya sabbaīgapaccaīgiü || evam eva\<*<8>*>/ kho bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano råpa¤¤eva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti || vedana¤¤eva || pe || sa¤¤a¤¤eva || saīkhāreva ||\<*<9>*>/ vi¤¤āõaü yeva abhinibbattento abhinibbatteti || || 12 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccaü bhante || || Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü || pa || 13-14 Tasmātiha bhikkhave || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Savatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Jānato ham bhikkhave passato āsavānaü khayaü vadāmi || no ajānato apassato || || 4 Ki¤ ca bhikkhave jānato kim passato āsavānaü khayo hoti || || Iti råpaü iti råpassa samudayo iti råpassa atthagamo || || Iti vedanā || pe || Iti sa¤¤ā || || Iti saī- khārā || || Iti vi¤¤āõaü iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤ā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B cittitā 2 S1-3 insert nāsati 3 S1 omits vā, S3 yavā 4 B paniliyā 5 B ma¤jaņņhāya 6 S1-3 suparimaņņe 7 B inserts koci 8 Missing in S1-3 9 S1-3 sa¤¤āyeva-saīkhārāyeva >/ #<[page 153]># %% õassa\<*<1>*>/ atthagamoti || || Evaü kho bhikkhave jānato evam passato āsavānaü khayo hoti || || 5 Bhāvanānuyogam ananuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato ki¤cāpi\<*<2>*>/ evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimuccati || || 6 Taü kissa hetu || abhāvitattā tissa vacanãyaü || || Kissa abhāvitattā || abhāvitattā catunnaü satipaņņhānānaü abhā- vitattā catunnaü sammappadhānānam abhāvitattā catun- naü iddhipādānam abhāvitattā pa¤cannam indriyānam abhāvitattā pa¤cannaü balānam abhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaīgānam abhāvitattā ariyassa aņņhaīgikassa mag- gassa || || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kukkuņiyā aõķāni aņņha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tānassu kukkuņiyā na sammā adhi- sayitāni na sammā pariseditāni na sammā paribhāvitāni || 8 Ki¤cāpi tassā kukkuņiyā evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me kukkuņapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuõķa- kena vā aõķakosampadāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjeyyunti || atha kho abhabbā va te kukkuņapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuõķakena vā aõķakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjituü || || 9 Taü kissa hetu || tathā hi pana\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave kukkuņiyā aõķāni aņņha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni kukkuņiyā\<*<4>*>/ na sammā adhisayitāni na sammā pariseditāni na sammā pari- bhāvitāni || || 10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam ananuyut- tassa bhikkhuno viharato ki¤cāpi evam icchā uppajjeyya || Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa\<*<5>*>/ neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimuccati || 11 Taü kissa hetu || abhāvitattā tissa vacanãyaü || || Kissa abhāvitattā || abhāvitattā || catunnam satipaņņhānā- naü || la || atthaīgikassa maggassa || 12 Bhāvānuyogam anuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 omits iti vi¤¤āõassa 2 S1-3 ki¤cipi 3 S1-3 tathāgamåti here and further on (No.15) 4 S1-3 kukkuņiyānaü 5 S1-3 khovassa >/ #<[page 154]># %<154 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 101. 13>% viharato ki¤cāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimucceyyā ti || atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimuccati || || 13 Taü kissa hetu bhāvitattātissa vacanãyaü || || Kissa bhāvitattā || bhāvitattā catunnam satipaņņhānānaü bhāvi- tattā catunnaü sammappadhānānaü bhāvitattā catunnam iddhipādānam bhāvitattā pa¤cannam indriyānam bhāvitattā pa¤cannam balānam bhāvitattā sattannam bojjhaīgānam bhāvitattā ariyassa aņņhaīgikassa maggassa || || 14 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kukkuņiyā aõķāni aņņha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā || tānassu kukkuņiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni || ki¤cāpi tassā kukkuņiyā na evam icchā uppajjeyya Aho vata me kuk- kuņapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuõķakena vā aõķakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbhijjeyyunti || atha kho bhabbā va te {kukkuņapotakā} pādanakhasikhāya va mukhatuõķakena vā aõķakosam padāletvā sotthinā abhi- nibbhijjituü || || 15 Taü kissa hetu || tathā hi pana bhikkhave kukkuņiyā aõķāni aņņha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā tāni\<*<1>*>/ kukkuņiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni || || 16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyut- tassa bhikkhuno viharato ki¤cāpi na evam icchā uppajjeyya Ahovata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimucceyyāti || atha khvassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaü vimuccati || || 17 Taü kissa hetu || bhāvitattā tissa vacanãyaü || || kissa bhavitattā || bhāvitattā catunnam satipaņņhānānam || la || bhāvitattā ariyassa aņņhaīgikassa maggassa || || 18 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave phalagaõķassa vā phalagaõ- ķante\<*<2>*>/ vāsissa vā vāsijaņe dissante aīgulipadāni dissanti aīguņņhapādā ||\<*<3>*>/ no ca khvassa evaü ¤āõaü hoti Ettakaü vata me\<*<4>*>/ ajja vāsijaņassa khãõam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti || atha khvassa khãõam khãõante va ¤āõaü hoti || || 19 Evaü eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyut- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 tānassu 2 So S1-3; B phalabhaõķa- 3 B -padaü 4 B katame here only; S1-3 vāme always >/ #<[page 155]># %% tassa bhikkhuno viharato ki¤cāpi na evaü ¤āõaü hoti || Ettakaü vata me ajja āsavānaü khãõam ettakam hiyyo ettakam pareti || athakhvassa khãõe khãõante va ¤āõaü hoti || || 20 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave samuddikāya nāvāya vetta- bandhanabaddhāya chammāsāni\<*<1>*>/ udake pariyādāya\<*<2>*>/ heman- tike\<*<3>*>/ thalam ukkhittāya\<*<4>*>/ vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni || tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavaņņāni\<*<5>*>/ appakasireneva paņippassambhanti påtikāni bhavanti || || 21 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanānuyogam anuyut- tassa bhikkhuno viharato appakasireneva sa¤¤ojanāni paņippassambhanti påtikāni bhavantãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra voca || || 3 Aniccasa¤¤ā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulãkatā sabbaü kāmarāgam pariyādiyati sabbaü råparāgam pariyādiyati sabbaü bhavarāgam pariyādiyati sabbam avijjam pariyā- diyati || sabbam asmimānam pariyādiyati samåhanti\<*<6>*>/ || || 4 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye kasako mahānaī- galena kasanto\<*<7>*>/ sabbāni målasantānakāni sampadālento kasati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā bhāvitā bahulãkatā sabbaü kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaü råparāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaü samå- hanti || || 5 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave pabbajalāyako pabbajaü lāyitvā agge gahetvā odhunāti niddhunāti nicchodeti ||\<*<8>*>/ Evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā bhāvitā || pe\<*<9>*>/ || 6 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ambapiõķiyā vaõņacchinnāya\<*<10>*>/ \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B vassamāsāni 2 S1-3 pariyodātāya 3 B adds na 4 B omits ya 5 B -ppavuņņhāni 6 B samåhanati omitting the preceding pariyādiyati 7 S1-3 kassako . . . kassanto 8 B nicchoņeti 9 This and the following paragraphs end in B by sabbam asüiümānaü samåhanati 10 S3 -chiõõāya; B vaõķacindāya >/ #<[page 156]># %<156 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 102. 7>% yāni tatra ambāni vaõņapaņibaddhāni sabbāni tāni tadan- vayāni\<*<1>*>/ bhavanti || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā bhāvitā || pa || 7 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave kåņāgārassa yā kāci gopānasiyo sabbā tā kåņaīgamā kåņaninnā kåņasamosaraõā kåņaü tāsam\<*<2>*>/ aggam akkhāyati || || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā bhāvitā || pa || || 8 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci målagandhā kāëānusārã\<*<3>*>/ tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave anic- casa¤¤ā || pa || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci sāragandhā lohitacanda- naü tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā || pa || 10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci pupphagandhā vassikaü tesam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā || pa || 11 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave ye keci kuķķarājāno\<*<4>*>/ sabbe te ra¤¤o cakkavattissa anuyantā bhavanti || rājā tesaü cakkavatti aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā || pe || 12 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave yā kāci tārakaråpānam pabhā sabbā tā candimapabhāya\<*<5>*>/ kalaü nāgghanti\<*<6>*>/ solasiü candappabhā tāsam aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhik- khave aniccasa¤¤ā || pa || || 13 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave saradasamaye viddhe vigata- valāhake deve ādicco nabham abbhussukkamāno\<*<7>*>/ sabbam ākāsagatam tamagatam abhivihacca bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati\<*<8>*>/ ca || evam eva kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā bhāvitā bahulãkatā sabbaü kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaü råparāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaü samå- hanti || || 14 Katham bhavitā ca bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā katham \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B tadamanvayāni 2 B tesaü 3 B kālānusarigandho 4 So S3; S1 khuķķha-; B kuņņarājāne 5 S1-3 candiyāpabhāya (S3 yaü) 6 B nagghanti 7 B abbhusākkamāno 8 B virocate >/ #<[page 157]># %% bahulãkatā sabbaü kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || pe || sabbam asmimānam samåhanti || || 15 Iti råpam iti råpassa samudayo iti råpassa attha- gamo || || Iti vedanā || || Iti sa¤¤ā || || Iti saīkhāra || || Iti vi¤¤āõam iti vi¤¤āõassa samudayo iti vi¤¤āõassa attha- gamo ti || || 16 Evam bhāvitā kho bhikkhave aniccasa¤¤ā evam bahulãkatā sabbaü kāmarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbaü råpa- rāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam bhavarāgam pariyādiyati || sabbam avijjam pariyādiyati || sabbam asmimānaü samå- hantãti || || Pupphavaggo samatto\<*<1>*>/ || Tatra uddānaü\<*<2>*>/ || Nadã || Puppha¤ ca\<*<3>*>/ Pheõaü ca || Gomaya¤ ca Nakhāsikhaü\<*<4>*>/ || Suddhikam dve ca\<*<5>*>/ gaddulā\<*<6>*>/ || Vāsijaņam Aniccatā ti\<*<7>*>/ || Vaggo\<*<8>*>/ Majjhimapa¤¤āsako samatto || || Tassa Majjhimapa¤¤āsakassa vagguddānaü\<*<9>*>/ || Upāyo Arahanto ca Khajjanã Therasambhayaü Pupphavaggena pa¤¤āsadutiyo tena vuccati || || #
# ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Cattāro me bhikkhave antā || || Katame cattāro || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Buddhavaggo pa¤camo 2 Missing in B 3 B vaddha¤ ca 4 S3 -sikhā 5 S1-3 sa (S3 sā-) muddakaü ceva 6 S1-3 gaddulaü; B bhaddulā 7 S1-3 nāva sa¤¤ā te dasāti 8 Missing in S1-3 9 This uddānam is to be found in S1-3 only >/ #<[page 158]># %<158 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 108. 4>% Sakkāyanto sakkāyasamudayanto sakkāyanirodhanto sak- kāyanirodhagāminipatipadanto\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Katamo bhikkhave sakkāyanto || || Pa¤cupādānak- khandhātissa vacanãyaü || || Katame pa¤ca || seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho vedanupādānakkhandho sa¤¤upādā- nakkhandho saīkhārupādānakkhandho vi¤¤āõupādānak- khandho || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanto || || 5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayanto || || Yāyam taõhā ponabbhavikā nandi rāgasahagatā tatra tatrābhi- nandinã || seyyathãdaü kāmataõhā bhavataõhā vibhava- taõhā ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayanto || || 6 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto || || Yo tassā- yeva taõhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paņinissaggo mutti anālayo || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhanto || || 7 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaņipa- danto || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo || seyyathãdam sammādiņņhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaü vuccati bhik- khave sakkāyanirodhagāminipaņipadanto || || 8 Ime kho bhikkhave cattāro antā ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Dukkha¤ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi dukkhasamu- daya¤ cā dukkhanirodha¤ ca dukkhanirodhagāminipaņi- pada¤\<*<2>*>/ ca || tam sunātha || || 4 Katama¤ ca\<*<3>*>/ bhikkhave dukkham || || Pa¤cupādanak- khandhātissa vacanãyaü || || Katame pa¤ca || seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || Idaü vuccati bhikkhave dukkhaü || || 5 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo || || Yāyam taõhā ponabbhavikā || pa || vibhavataõhā || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave dukkhasamudayo || || 6 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodho || || Yo tassāyeva taõhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paņinissaggo mutti anā- layo || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodho || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -gaminã- always 2 S1-3 -gāmini¤ca paņipadaü 3 B katha¤ca >/ #<[page 159]># %% 7 Katamā ca bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminipatipadā || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo || seyyathãdam sammā- diņņhi || pe || sammāsamādhi || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave dukkhanirodhagāminipaņipadā ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca || || 3 Sakkāya¤ ca vo bhikkhave desissāmi sakkāyasamu- daya¤ ca sakkāyanirodha¤ca sakkāyanirodhagāmini¤ ca paņipadaü taü\<*<1>*>/ suõātha || || 4 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyo || || Pa¤cupādānak- khandhā tissa vacanãyaü || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathi- daü råpupādānakkhandho || pe ||\<*<2>*>/ vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyo || || 5 Katamo ca bhikkhave sakkāyasamudayo || || Yāyaü taõhā ponabbhavikā || pa || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkā- yasamudayo || || 6 Katamo ca sakkāyanirodho || || Yo tassāyeva taõhāya || pa || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodho || || 7 Katamā ca bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminã paņi- padā || || Ayam eva ariyo aņņhaīgiko maggo || seyyathãdaü sammādiņņhi || pa || sammāsamādhi || || 8 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sakkāyanirodhagāminã paņi- padā ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pari¤¤eye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi pari¤¤ā ca pari¤¤ātāvi¤ca\<*<3>*>/ puggalaü || taü suõātha || || 4 Katame\<*<4>*>/ ca bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyā dhammā || ||\<*<5>*>/ Rå- pam bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || Vedanā || pa || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || || Ime vuc- canti bhikkhave pari¤¤eyyā dhammā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by B and S1 2 Complete in B 3 S1 -¤ātapãca; S3 -¤ātapica 4 S1-3 katamo 5 S1-3 -¤eyyo dhammo >/ #<[page 160]># %<160 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 106. 5>% 5 Katamā ca bhikkhave pari¤¤ā || ||\<*<1>*>/ Rāgakkhayo dosak- khayo mohakkhayo || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave pari¤¤ā || || 6 Katamo ca bhikkhave pari¤¤ātāvã puggalo || || Arahā- tissa vacanãyaü || Yo yam āyasmā {evaünāmo} evaügotto || ayam vuccati bhikkhave pari¤¤ātāvã puggalo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Pa¤cime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || Seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || Vi¤¤āõu- pādānakkhandho || || 4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam assāda¤ca ādã- nava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam na pajānanti || pe\<*<2>*>/ || pajānanti || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viha- rantãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Pa¤cime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || Seyyathãdam {råpåpādānakkhandho} || pe\<*<3>*>/ || 4-5 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānanti || pe || pajānanti || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Pa¤cime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || Seyyathãdaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõu- pādānakkhandho || || 4 Yato ca\<*<4>*>/ kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imesam pa¤can- nam upādānakkhandhānaü samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 insert yo bhikkhave 2 S1-3 na me te- (complete) 3 Complete in B 4 Missing in S1-3 always >/ #<[page 161]># %% assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipā- tadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Pa¤cime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdaü || råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤ā- õupādānakkhandho || || 4 Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānaü samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assā- da¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam viditvā anupādā vimutto hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu arahaü khãõāsavo vusitavā katakaraõãyo ohitabhāro anup- pattasadattho parikkhãõabhavasa¤¤ojano sammada¤¤ā vimutto ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Råpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tam pajahatha || evaü taü råpam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamålaü tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataü āyatim anuppādadhammaü || 4-6 Vedanāya || pe || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhāresu\<*<1>*>/ || 7 Vi¤¤āõe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tam pajahatha || evaü taü vi¤¤āõam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamålaü tālāvatthukataü anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhamman ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Råpe bhikkhave yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā\<*<2>*>/ cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā te \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B upayu- always >/ #<[page 162]># %<162 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 112. 4-5>% pajahatha || evaü taü råpaü pahãnaü bhavissati ucchinna- målam || la || pe\<*<1>*>/ || 4-5 Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || || 6 Saīkhāresu yo chando || pa || evaü te saīkhārā pahãnā bhavissanti ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || || 7 Vi¤¤āõe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā te paja- hatha || evaü taü vi¤¤āõaü pahãnam bhavissati ucchin- namålam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppā- dadhamman ti || || Antavaggo samatto\<*<2>*>/ || Tatruddānaü || || Ante\<*<3>*>/ Dukkha¤ca Sakkāyo || Pari¤¤eyyā Samaõā dve\<*<4>*>/ || Sotāpanno Araha¤ca || Dve ca Chandarāgiyo ti\<*<5>*>/ || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme\<*<6>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupa- saīkami || pa || || 3 Nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano råpaü na pajānāti råpasamudayaü na pajānāti råpanirodhaü na pajānāti råpanirodhagāminim paņipadaü na pajānāti || || 5-8 Vedanaü na pajānāti || Sa¤¤am || {Saīkhāre} na pajānāti || pa || Vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminim paņipadaü na pa- jānāti\<*<7>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So in B, complete in S1-3 2 In S3 only 3 S1-3 antam 4 S1-3 Samaõe; B duve 5 B duve ca chandorāginoti 6 In S1-3 only 7 More complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 163]># %% 9 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || ||\<*<1>*>/ Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 4 Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati || || Katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako råpam pajānāti || råpasamudayaü || råpanirodhaü || råpanirodhagāminim paņi- padam pajānāti || || 5-8 Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre pajānāti || la || Vi¤¤ā- õanirodhagāminim paņipadaü pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati || || Kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhamma- kathiko hotãti || 4 Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaü deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhå ti alaü vacanāya || || Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaņipanno bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || || Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diņņhadhamme nibbānappatto bhikkhå ti alaü vacanāya || || 5-7 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu || pe || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānaü ce bhikkhu || || 8 Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaü deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhåti alaü vaca- nāya || || Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya niro- dhāya paņipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaņipanno bhik- khåti alaü vacanāya || || Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 in this and the following suttas till 9 >/ #<[page 164]># %<164 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 116. 1>% virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diņņhadhamme nibbānappatto bhikkhåti alaü vacanāyāti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhante vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hoti || kittāvatā dhammānudhammapaņipanno hoti || kittāvatā diņņhadhammanibbānapatto hotãti || || 3 Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaü deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhåti alam vaca- nāya || || Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaņipanno bhikkhåti alam vacanāya || || Råpassa ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diņņhadhammanibbānapatto bhikkhåti alaü vacanaya || || 4-6 Vedanāya ce bhikkhu || pe || Sa¤¤āya ce bhikkhu || || Saīkhārānaü ce bhikkhu || || 7 Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaü deseti Dhammakathiko bhikkhåti alaü vaca- naya || || Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paņipanno hoti Dhammānudhammapaņipanno bhikkhåti alaü vacanāya || || Vi¤¤āõassa ce bhikkhu nib- bidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti Diņņhadhamma- nibbānappatto bhikkhåti alaü vacanāyāti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Idha bhikkhave\<*<1>*>/ assutavā puthujjano ariyānam adassāvã || pe || sappurisadhammesu avinãto råpam attato samanupassati råpavantaü vā attānaü attani vā råpaü råpasmiü vā attānaü || || Ayam vuccati bhikkhave assu- tavā puthujjano råpabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhiraban- dhanabaddho\<*<2>*>/ atãradassã apāradassã baddho jāyati\<*<3>*>/ baddho mãyati baddho asmā lokā paraü lokaü gacchati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit idha bhikkhave 2 B santara- always 3 B jiyati >/ #<[page 165]># %% 4 Vedanam attato samanupassati || pe || vedanāya vā attānaü || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano vedanābandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atã- radassã apāradassã baddho jāyati baddho mãyati baddho asmā lokā paraü lokaü gacchatã || || 5-6 Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre\<*<1>*>/ || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassatã || pa || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano vi¤¤āõabandhanabaddho sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho atãradassã apāradassã baddho jāyati baddho mãyati baddho asmā lokā paraü lokaü gacchati || || 8 Sutavā ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ariyānam dassāvã || la\<*<2>*>/ || sappurisadhammesu vinãto na råpam attato samanupassati || na råpavantaü vā attānaü na attani vā råpaü na råpasmiü vā attānanaü || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako na råpabandhanabaddho na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tãradassã pāradassã || pari- mutto so\<*<3>*>/ dukkhasmā ti vadāmi || || 9 Na vedanam attato || la || || 10 Na sa¤¤am attato || la || || 11 Na saīkhāre attato || la || 12 Na vi¤¤āõam attato samanupassati || pa || || Ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako na vi¤¤āõabandhanabaddho na sāntarabāhirabandhanabaddho tãradassã pāradassã || parimutto so\<*<3>*>/ dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Råpam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti || || No hetam bhante || || Sādhu bhikkhave || Råpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 3-5 Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 ari--pe-- instead of || la || 3 MIssing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 166]># %<166 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 118. 6>% 6 Vi¤¤ānam etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupassathāti || || No hetam bhante || || Sādhu bhikkhave || vi¤¤āõam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü\<*<1>*>/ || || 7 Evam passaü || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajā- nātãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti samanupassathāti || || Evam bhante || || Sādhu bhikkhave || Råpam bhikkhave netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathābhåtaü sam- mappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 3-5 Vedanaü || Sa¤¤aü || Saīkhāre || || 6 Vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti samanupassathāti || || Evam bhante || || Sādhu bhikkhave || Vi¤¤āõam bhikkhave netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 7 Evaü || la || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Sa¤¤ojanãye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissāmi sa¤¤ojānaü ca || taü suõātha || || 3 Katame ca bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyādhammā katamaü ca {sa¤¤ojanaü} || || 4 Råpaü bhikkhave sa¤¤ojaniyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taü tattha sa¤¤ojanaü || || 5-7 Vedanā || pa || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds || la || >/ #<[page 167]># %% 8 Vi¤¤āõaü sa¤¤ojanãyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taü tattha sa¤¤ojanaü || || 9 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave sa¤¤ojanãyā dhammā || idaü sa¤¤ojananti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Upādāniye ce bhikkhave dhamme desis- sāmi upādānaü ca || taü suõātha || || 4 Katame ca bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā || katamam upādānaü || || 5 Råpam bhikkhave upādāniyo dhammo || yo tattha chandarāgo taü tattha upādānaü || || 6-8 Vedanā || pa || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || || 9 Vi¤¤āõam upādāniyo dhammo || yo\<*<1>*>/ tattha chandarāgo taü tattha upādānaü || || 10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upādāniyā dhammā || idam upādānan ti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā-Koņņhito\<*<2>*>/ Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Miga- dāye || || 2-3 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito sāyaõhasamayam paņisallāõā vuņņhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīkami || pa || etad avoca || || Sãlavatāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā- katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti || || 4 Sãlāvatāvuso Koņņhita bhikkhunā pa¤cupādānak- khandā aniccato dukkhato rogato gaõķato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato su¤¤ato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || || 5 Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdaü råpupādāpakkhando || || vi¤¤āõupādānakkhandho || || Sãlavatāvuso Koņņhita bhik- khunā ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhā aniccato dukkhato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || || 6 ōhānaü kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaü sãlavā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 ye 2 B Koņņhiko-ka always >/ #<[page 168]># %<168 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 122. 7>% bhikkhu ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe aniccato dukkhato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi karonto sotāpattiphalam sacchikareyyāti || || 7 Sotāpannena panāvåso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasikattabbāti || || 8 Sotāpannena pi kho āvuso Koņņhita bhikkhunā ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato manasi kattabbā || || 9 ōhānaü kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaü sotāpanno bhikkhu ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi karonto sakadāgāmiphalaü sacchikareyyā- ti || || 10 Sakadāgāminā panāvuso\<*<1>*>/ Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame ca\<*<2>*>/ dhammā yoniso kattabbāti || || 11 Sakadāgāminā pi kho\<*<3>*>/ āvuso Koņņhita bhikkhunā ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato manasi kattabbā || || 12 ōhānaü kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yaü sakadāgāmi bhikkhu pa¤cupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi karonto anāgāmiphalaü sacchikareyyāti || || 13 Anāgāminā panāvuso Sāriputta bhikkhunā katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbā ti || || 14 Anāgāminā pi kho āvuso Koņņhita bhikkhunā ime\<*<4>*>/ pa¤cupādānakkhandhā aniccato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || || 15 ōhānaü kho panetam āvuso vijjati || yam anāgāmi bhikkhu ime pa¤cupādānakkhandhe aniccato || pe || anattato yoniso manasi karonto arahattaphalaü\<*<5>*>/ sacchikareyyāti || || 16 Arahatā\<*<6>*>/ panāvuso Sāriputta katame dhammā yoniso manasi kattabbāti || || 17 Arahatā pi kho āvuso Koņņhita ime pa¤cupādānak- khande aniccato dukkhato rogato gaõķato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato su¤¤ato anattato yoniso manasi kattabbā || || 18 Natthi khvāvuso arahato uttarikaraõãyaü katassa vā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omits pan 2 Missing in B 3 S1-3 sakadāgāmino kho 4 S1-3 insert ca 5 B arahattaü 6 S1-3 insert pi >/ #<[page 169]># %% paņiccayo\<*<1>*>/ || api ca kho ime\<*<2>*>/ dhammā bhāvitā bahulãkatā diņņhadhammasukhavihārāya ceva saüvattanti satisampa- ja¤¤āya\<*<3>*>/ cāti || || ## 1 Bārāõasi-nidānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Kappo yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami\<*<5>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante janato katham passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabba- nimittesu ahaükāramamaükāramānānusayā na hontã ti || || 4 Yaü ki¤ci Kappa råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhattam vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnam vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti evam etaü yathā- bhutaü sammāppa¤¤āya passati || || 5-7 Yā kāci vedanā || pe || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saīkhārā || || 8 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāgatapaccuppannam ajjhat- taü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti evam etaü yathā- bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya passati || || 9 Evaü kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāramānānusayā na hontãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 paticayo here and in the next sutta 2 S1-3 apicame 3 S1-3 omit ya 4 Complete in B.-- This sutta is exactly the same as the preceding; the word sutavatā being only put instead of sãlavatā 5 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 170]># %<170 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 125. 1>% ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Kappo Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Kathaü nu kho bhante jānato katham passato imasmiü ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabba- nimittesu ahaükāramamaükāramānāpagataü\<*<1>*>/ mānasaü hoti vidhāsamatikkantam\<*<2>*>/ santam\<*<3>*>/ suvimuttan ti || || 3 Yaü ki¤ci Kappa råpam atãtānāgatapaccuppannaü || la || sabbaü råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 4-6 Yā kāci vedanā || || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || || Ye keci saī- khārā || || 7 Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõam atãtānāga apaccuppannam ajjhat- taü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü vi¤¤āõaü netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attāti || evam etaü yathā- bhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya disvā anupādā vimutto hoti || || 8 Evaü kho Kappa jānato evam passato imasmi¤ ca savi¤¤āõake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaükāra- mamaükāramānāpagatam mānasaü hoti vidhāsamatik- kantam santaü suvimuttan ti || || Dhammakathikavaggo samatto\<*<4>*>/ || || Avijjā Vijjā\<*<5>*>/ dve Kathikā || Bandhanā Parimuccitā duve\<*<6>*>/ || Sa¤¤ojānaü Upādānaü\<*<7>*>/ || Sãlaü Sutavā\<*<8>*>/ dve ca Kappenā ti\<*<9>*>/ || || ## ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -pagata- always 2 S1-3 vidhāya- further on vidhā- 3 Omitted by S1-3 always 4 In S1-3 only 5 S1-3 Dve bhikkå 6 S1-3 Parimucchā dve 7 S1-3 -dānā 8 S1 Sãla; S3 Sãlavā and omits Sutavā 9 S1-3 Kappināti >/ #<[page 171]># %% 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā || pa || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammaü råpaü Samudayadhammaü råpanti yathādhammaü na pajānāti || vayadhammaü råpaü Vayadhammam råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || samudayavayadhammaü rupaü Samudayavayadhammaü\<*<1>*>/ råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajā- nāti || 5 Samudayadhammaü vedanaü Samudayadhammā vedanāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || vayadhammaü vedanaü Vayadhammā vedanā ti yathābhåtaü na pajānati || samu- dayavayadhammaü vedanaü Samudayavayadhammā vedanāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || 6 Samudayadhammaü sa¤¤aü || pe || 7 Samudayadhamme saīkhāre Samudayadhammā saī- khārāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || vayadhamme saīkhāre Vayadhammā saīkhārāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || samu- dayavayadhamme saīkhāre Samudayavayadhammā saīk- hārāti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 8 Samudayadhammaü vi¤¤āõam Samudayadhammaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || vayadhammaü vi¤¤āõaü Vayadhammaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || samudayavayadhammaü vi¤¤āõaü Samudaya- vayadhammam vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccati bhikkhu avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 10 Evaü vutte so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 11 Idha bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaü råpaü Samudayaråpanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || vaya- dhammaü råpam Vayadhammaü råpanti yathābhåtaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B and S1 omit vaya in this word here and further on >/ #<[page 172]># %<172 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 126. 12>% pajānāti || samudayavayadhammaü rupaü Samudayavaya- dhammaü råpanti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || 12 Samudayadhammaü vedanaü || pe || 13 Samudayadhammaü sa¤¤aü || pe || 14 Samudayadhamme saīkhāre || pe\<*<1>*>/ || 15 Samudayadhammaü vi¤¤āõaü Samudayadhammaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || vayadhammaü vi¤- ¤āõaü Vayadhammaü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || samudayavayadhammam vi¤¤āõaü Samudayavayadham- maü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü pajānāti \<*<16>*>/ Ayaü vuccati bhikkhu vijjā ettāvatā vijjāgato hotã- ti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahā- Koņņhito\<*<2>*>/ Bārāõasiyaü viharati Isipatane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito sāyaõhasamayam patisallāõā vuņņhito || pa || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca\<*<3>*>/ avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano samudayadhammam råpam Samudayadhammaü råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || vayadhammaü rupaü || pe || samudayavayadham- maü råpanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || 5 Samudayadhammam vedanaü || pe || 6 Samudayadhammaü sa¤¤aü || || 7 Samudayadhamme saīkhāre || || 8 Samudayadhammam vi¤¤āõam || pa\<*<4>*>/ || vayadhammaü vi¤¤āõam || pa || Samudayavayadhammam\<*<5>*>/ vi¤¤āõanti yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccati āvuso\<*<6>*>/ ettāvatā ca\<*<7>*>/ avijjāgato hotãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 12 and 14 are more complete in B 2 S3 omits Mahā 3 Complete in B 4 5-8 are more complete in B 5 B -viya- instead of -vaya- 6 S1-3 vuccatā vuso 7 S1-3 omit ca >/ #<[page 173]># %% ## 1-2 Bārāõasi nidānaü\<*<1>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako samudayadhammaü råpaü Samudayadhammaü råpanti yathābhåtam pajānāti || vayadhammaü råpaü || pe || samudayavayadhammaü råpaü Samudayavayadhammaü råpanti yathābhåtaü pajānāti || || 5 Samudayadhammaü vedanaü || pe || 6 Samudayadhammaü sa¤¤aü || || 7 Samudayadhamme saīkhāre || || 8 Samudayadhammaü vi¤¤āõaü || samudayavayadham- maü vi¤¤āõanti yathābhutaü pajānāti || || 9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || ## 1-2 Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye\<*<2>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano råpassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca {nissaraõa¤ca} yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 5-7 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānam || || 8 Vi¤¤āõassa assāda¤ca {ādãnava¤ca} nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotã- ti || || ## 1-2 Bārāõasiyaü Isipatane Migadāye || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 S1-3 ta¤¤eva nidānam--Ekam antaü nisidi-- and so on, more or less complete in the following suttas >/ #<[page 174]># %<174 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 130. 3>% 3 Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako råpassa assāda¤ca ādãna- va¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || 5-7 Vedanāya || || pe || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü || || 8 Vi¤¤āõassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtam pajānāti\<*<1>*>/ || 9 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || ## 1-2 Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || pa || || 3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānāti || || 5-8 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānam || || Vi¤¤ā- õassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotã- ti || || ## 1-2 Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Mahā-Koņņhito āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti avuso Sāriputta vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca\<*<2>*>/ nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 5-8 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārāõaü || || Vi¤¤ā- õassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca\<*<2>*>/ nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatāca vijjāgato hotãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 The numbers 5-7-8 are repeated in S1-3 (S3 omitting sa¤¤āya) 2 B inserts here assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca >/ #<[page 175]># %% ## 1 Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || || 2 Atha kho Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayaü\<*<1>*>/ || pe || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasman- tam Mahā-Koņņhitam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjā ti āvuso Koņņhita vuccati || Katamā nu kho āvuso Koņņhita avijjā vuccati || kittavatā ca avijjāgato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano råpassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 5-8 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü || || Vi¤¤ā- õassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotã- ti\<*<2>*>/ || || 10 Evam vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā- Koņņhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koņņhita vuc- cati || katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotã ti || || 11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako råpassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü pajānāti || 12-14 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü || || 15 Vi¤¤āõassa assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || || 16 Ayaü vuccati āvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotã- ti || || ## 1-2 Bārāõasiyaü viharanti Isipatane Migadāye || || 3 Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Koņņhita avijjā kittāvatā ca avijjā- gato hotãti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādinava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtaü na pajānāti || || 5-7 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhārānaü || || 8 Vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 patisallāõā vuņņhito- upasaīkami- -nisãdi 2 B hoti >/ #<[page 176]># %<176 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 134. 9>% 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā ca avijjāgato hotã- ti || || 10 Evaü vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā- Koņņhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koņņhita vuccati || katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako råpassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathā- bhåtam pajānāti || || 12-14 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhārānaü || || 15 Vi¤¤āõassa samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānāti || ayam vuccatāvuso\<*<1>*>/ vijjāgato hotãti\<*<1>*>/ || ## 1-2 Ta¤¤eva nidānaü || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasman- taü Mahā-Koņņhitam etad avoca || || Avijjā avijjāti āvuso Koņņhita vuccati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso avijjā hoti kittāvatā ca avijjāgato hotã ti || || 4 Idhāvuso assutavā puthujjano råpam na pajānāti || råpasamudayam na pajānāti || råpanirodham na pajānāti || råpanirodhagāminiü paņipadam na pajānāti || || 5-7 Vedanaü na pajānāti || pe || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || 8 Vi¤¤āõaü na pajānāti vi¤¤āõasamudayaü na pajā- nāti vi¤¤āõanirodhaü na pajānāti vinnāõanirodhagāminim paņipadaü na pajānāti || || 9 Ayaü vuccatāvuso avijjā ettāvatā avijjāgato hotãti || || 10 Evaü vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantam Mahā- Koņņhitam etad avoca || || Vijjā vijjāti āvuso Koņņhita vuc- cati || || Katamā nu kho āvuso vijjā kittāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || 11 Idhāvuso sutavā ariyasāvako råpam pajānāti råpa- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 The second part (Nos. 10-15) of this suttta and the first part of the next (Nos. 1-9) are omitted in B >/ #<[page 177]># %% samudayam\<*<1>*>/ pajānāti || råpanirodham pajānāti råpani- rodhagāminiü paņipadam pajānāti || || 12-14 Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || || Saīkhāre || || 15 Vi¤¤ānaü pajānāti vi¤¤āõassa samudayam pajānāti vi¤¤āõanirodham pajānāti vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminim paņi- padam pajānāti || || 16 Ayam vuccatāvuso vijjā ettāvatā ca vijjāgato hotãti || || Avijjāvaggo || || Tatruddānam || || Samudayadhammena tãõi\<*<2>*>/ || Assāda apare duve\<*<3>*>/ || Samudayena dve vuttā\<*<4>*>/ Koņņhitena\<*<5>*>/ apare tayoti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra-voca || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave kukkuëam || vedanā kukkuëā\<*<6>*>/ || sa¤¤ā kukkuëā\<*<7>*>/ || saīkhārā kukkuëā\<*<6>*>/ || vi¤¤āõaü kukku- ëām || || 4 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || vedanāya pi || sa¤¤āya pi || saīkhāresu pi || vi¤¤āõasmim pi nibbindati || || 5 Nibbindaü virajjati || ||\<*<8>*>/ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānā- tãti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || || 2 Yam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || Ki¤ca bhikkhave aniccaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B råpassa sam- 2 S1-3 cetaso 3 S1-3 assādo- -dve 4 B samudayeca; S1-3 vutto 5 B koņņhike 6 S1-3 kukkuëaü 7 Missing in S1-3 8 Complete in B >/ #<[page 178]># %<178 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 137. 3>% 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü || tatra vo chando pahā- tabbo || || 4-6 Vedanā aniccā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 7 Vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || 8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo chando pahātabbo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || || Ki¤ca bhikkhave aniccaü || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || || 4-7 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || {Saīkhārā} || || Vi¤¤āõaü anic- caü || tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo || || 8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo rāgo pahātabbo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Yam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ki¤ca bhikkhave aniccaü || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo chandarāgo pahā- tabbo || || 4-7 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõam anic- caü || tatra vo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || 8 Yam bhikkhave aniccaü tatra vo chandarāgo pahā- tabbo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3-8 Yam bhikkhave dukkhaü tatra vo chando pahā- tabbo || pa || 3-8 rāgo pahātabbo || || 3-8 chandarāgo pahātabbo ti\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 2 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 179]># %% rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca bhik- khave anattā || || 3 Råpam bhikkhave anattā || tatra vo chando pahā- tabbo || || rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || 4-6 Vedanā anattā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 7 Vi¤¤ānam anattā\<*<1>*>/ tatra vo chando pahātabbo || || rāgo pahātabbo || || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || 8 Yo bhikkhave anattā tatra vo chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe nibbidā bahulaü vihareyya || || Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || || Vi¤¤āõe nibbidā bahulaü vihareyya || || 4 So\<*<3>*>/ råpe nibbidā bahulaü viharanto || || Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || Vi¤¤āõe nibbidā bahulaü viha- ranto råpam parijānāti || || Vedanaü || || Sa¤¤aü || Saī- khāre || Vi¤¤āõam parijānāti || || 5 So råpam parijānaü || vedanaü || || sa¤¤aü || saī- khāre || vi¤¤āõam parijānaü parimuccati råpamhā pari- muccati vedanāya parimuccati vedanāya parimuccati sa¤¤āya parimuccati saīkhārehi parimuccati vi¤¤āõamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Saddhāpabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe aniccānupassã vihareyya || || Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || || Vi¤¤āõe anic- cānupassã vihareyya || || pa || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 anattaü 2 So S1-3 where the three suttas are united: but divided in B 3 B Yo >/ #<[page 180]># %<180 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 147. 4-5>% 4-5 -parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Saddhā pabbajitassa bhikkhave kulaputtassa ayam anudhammo hoti || yaü råpe anattānupassã vihareyya || || Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || || Vi¤¤āõe anattā- nupassã vihareyya || || 4 So råpe anattānupassã viharanto || vedanāya || sa¤- ¤āya || saīkhāresu || vi¤¤āõe anattānupassã viharanto råpam parijānati || vedanaü || sa¤¤aü || saīkhāre || vi¤¤ā- õam parijānāti || || 5 So råpam parijānaü vedanaü || sa¤¤am || saīkhāre || vi¤¤āõam parijānaü parimuccati råpamhā parimuccati vedanāya pārimuccati sa¤¤āya parimuccati saīkhārehi parimuccati vi¤¤āõamhā parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraõena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi pari- muccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmãti || || Kukkuëavaggo\<*<2>*>/ catuttho || || Tassuddānam\<*<3>*>/ || || Kukkuëā tayo Aniccena\<*<4>*>/ || || Dukkhena apare tayo || Anattena tayo vuttā || Kulaputtena dve\<*<5>*>/ dukkhā ti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || Tatra-voca || || 3 Kisminnu bhikkhave sati kim upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhanti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3; as in the preceding and the next 2 S3 kukkula- 3 S1-3 tatrud- 4 S1-3 aniccatā 5 So all the MSS.; it ought to be tayo >/ #<[page 181]># %% 4 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaü sukhadukkhaü || || 6-8 Vedanāya sati || pa || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati\<*<1>*>/ || || 9 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya uppajjati ajjhattaü\<*<2>*>/ sukhadukkhaü || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccam anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante Yam panāniccaü dukkham vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaü sukhadukkhanti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-13 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 14 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya uppajjeyya ajjhattaü sukhadukkhan ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evampassaü || pa || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānā- tãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassatãti || || 4 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5-9 Råpe\<*<3>*>/ kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3; S1 adding vabahiddhaü vā to ajjhattam 2 S1-3 add vā 3 S1-3 Råpaü >/ #<[page 182]># %<182 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 150. 10>% abhinivissa ||\<*<1>*>/ la || || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupassati\<*<2>*>/ || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccam vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pa || vipariõāmadhammam api me tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti samanupasseyyā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-13 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 14 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pa || || vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti samanupasseyyāti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca\<*<4>*>/ bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipari- õāmadhammoti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa evaü ditthi uppajjati || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammoti || || 6-9 Vedanāya || Sa¤¤āya || Saīkhāresu || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat Etaü- samanupassati ti and subjoin: bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpamabhinivissa evam diņņhiü (further on diņņhi) uppajjati No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatã ti 2 Instead of Etam mama S1-3 have Evam diņņhi uppajjati no cassaü (S3 omit no cassaü) no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatã ti 3 This sutta, the third in B, is the fifth in S1-3 4 B pacca always >/ #<[page 183]># %% uppajjati || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammoti || || 10 Tam kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yampanāniccam dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadham- moti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || {Saīkhārā} || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāma- dhammoti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evam passaü || || pe || || nāparam itthattāyāti pajā- nātãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi\<*<2>*>/ na me bhavissatã ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || pe || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This sutta, the fourth in B, is the sixth in S1-3 2 B nābhavissaü always >/ #<[page 184]># %<184 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 152. 8>% 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhini- vissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatã ti || || 9 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || || Råpaü niccam vā aniccam vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || || No cassaü no me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatã ti || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam anu- pādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || No hetam bhante || || Evam passaü || pe || naparam itthattayāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa micchādiņņhi uppajjatã ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || pe || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa micchādiņņhi uppajjati || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤ānaü upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa micchādiņņhi uppajjati || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya micchā- diņņhi uppajjeyyā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 185]># %% Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkham vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü || api nu tam anupādāya micchādiņņhi uppajjeyyāti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa sakkāyadiņņhi uppajjatãti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa sakkāyadiņņhi uppajjati || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa sakkāyadiņņhi uppajjati || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccam aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya sakkāya diņņhi uppajjeyyā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü || pe || api nu tam anupādāya sakkāya- diņņhi uppajjeyyāti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa Attānudiņņhi uppajjatãti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa attānudiņņhi uppajjati || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 186]># %<186 KHANDA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 155. 6-9>% 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa attānudiņņhi uppajjati || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya attānu- diņņhi uppajjeyyā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || {Saīkhārā} || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya attānu- diņņhi uppajjeyyāti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyā ti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti sa¤¤ojanābhinivesa- vinibandhāti\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpaü abhinivissa uppajjanti sa¤¤ojanābhinivesavinibandhā || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa uppajjanti sa¤¤ojanābhinivesavinibandhā || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam || pa || api nu tam anupādāya uppaj- jeyyuü sa¤¤ojanābhinivesavinibandhā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || no hetam bhante\<*<2>*>/ || || 15 Evam passam || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 sa¤¤ojanavinivesavinibaddhā always 2 In S1-3 only >/ #<[page 187]># %% ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa uppajjanti sa¤¤ojanābhinivesa- vinibandhājjhosānā ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā ânando yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || || upasaīkamitvā || pa || Bhagavantam etad avoca || || 3 Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutvā eko vå- pakaņņho appamatto ātāpã pahitatto vihareyyanti || || 4 Taü kiü ma¤¤asi ânanda || Råpaü niccam vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam anupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 5-8 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vāti-sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkhaü bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü || kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || 9 Tasmā ti hānanda yaü ki¤ci råpam atãtānāgatapaccup- pannam\<*<2>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This sutta is the same as the preceding with the mere substitution of -vinibandhājjhosānā to -vinibhandhā (S1-3 vinibaddhā) 2 This paragraph is to be found in S1-3 only >/ #<[page 188]># %<188 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXII. 158. 10>% 10 Evam passam || pa || nāparam itthattāyāti pajā- nātãti\<*<1>*>/ || || Diņņhivaggo pa¤camo\<*<2>*>/ || || Tassuddānaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Ajjhattikam Etam mama Eso me attā No ca me siyā || Micchā Sakkāya Attānu\<*<4>*>/ dve || Abhinivesā ânandenāti\<*<5>*>/ || 6 Uparipa¤¤āsakuddānaü\<*<7>*>/ || || Antaü Vijjā Samudaya¤ ca || Kukkulaü Diņņhi pa¤camaü || Tatiyo pa¤¤āsako vutto Nipāto ti pavuccatãti\<*<8>*>/ || || Khandhasaüyuttaü niņņhitaü\<*<9>*>/ || || ## ## ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme\<*<10>*>/ || || 2 Attha kho āyasmā Rādho yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B pajanāmãti 2 B omits pa¤camo 3 S1-3 uddānam bhavati 4 B sakkāyattānu; S1-3 sakkāya attānaü 5 S1-3 vinivesā apare dve ânandena pårito vaggo 6 S1-3 Cullapa¤¤āsako samatto-tassa vagguddānam 7 This mention is to be found in S1-3 only 8 S1-3 Antādhammā tatovijjā kukkëo diņņhipa¤camaü gatiyo pa¤¤āsako vutto nipāto tena (S1 tona) vuccati 9 S1-3 Khandhavaggassa nipātaükelatãõi (-õi being erased in S1) pa¤¤āsakaü samattaü 10 In S1-3 only, which omits even Sāvatthi in the sequel >/ #<[page 189]># %% kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māro Māro ti vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante Māro ti\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Råpe kho Rādha sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mãyati || tasmāti ha tvaü Rādha råpam Māro ti passa māretā ti passa mãyatãti passa rogoti passa gaõķo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhåtanti passa || || Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassanti || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || ||\<*<2>*>/ Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati\<*<2>*>/ || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati Māro vā assa māretā vā yo vā pana mãyati || tasmāti ha tvaü Rādha vi¤¤āõam Māro ti passa māretā ti passa mãyatãti passa rāgo ti passa gaõķo ti passa sallanti passa aghanti passa aghabhåtanti passa || || Ye nam evam passanti te sammāpassantã ti || || 9 Sammādassanam pana bhante kimatthiyanti\<*<3>*>/ || || Sammādassanaü kho Rādha nibbidatthaü || || 10 Nibbidā pana bhante kimatthiyā ti || || Nibbidā kho Rādha virāgatthā || || 11 Virāgo pana bhante kimatthiyoti || || Virāgo kho Rādha vimuttattho\<*<4>*>/ || || 12 Vimutti\<*<5>*>/ pana bhante kimatthiyāti || || Vimutti kho Rādha nibbānatthā\<*<4>*>/ || || 13 Nibbānam pana bhante kimatthiyanti || || Assa\<*<6>*>/ Rādha pa¤haü nāsakkhi pa¤hassa pariyantaü gahetuü || || Nibbānogadhaü hi Rādha brahmacariyaü vussati nibbānaparāyanaü nibbānapariyosānan ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit bhante and add vuccati 2 More complete in S1-3 3 B kimatthaü 4 B -atthaü 5 S1-3 vimuttiü 6 B accayā; S3 aķķha corrected to assa >/ #<[page 190]># %<190 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 2. 4>% etad avoca || || Satto satto ti vuccati || kittāvatā nu kho bhante satto ti vuccatãti\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Råpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati || || 5-7 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tatra satto tatra visatto tasmā satto ti vuccati || || 9 Seyyathāpi Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo\<*<2>*>/ vā paüsvā- gārakehi kãëanti || ||\<*<3>*>/ Yāva kãva¤ca tesu paüsvāgārakesu avãtarāgā honti avigatachandā avigatapemā avigatapipāsā avigatapariëāhā avigatataõhā || tāva tāni paüsvāgārakāni ālayanti keëāyanti\<*<4>*>/ manāyanti\<*<5>*>/ mamāyanti || || 10 Yato ca kho Rādha kumārakā vā kumāriyo vā tesu paüsvāgārakesu vigatarāgā honti vigatachandā vigata- pemā vigatapipāsā vigatapariëāhā vigatataõhā || atha kho\<*<6>*>/ tāni paüsvāgārakāni hatthehi ca pādehi ca vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaüsenti vikãëanikaü\<*<7>*>/ karonti || || 11 Evam eva kho Rādha tumhe råpaü vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaüsetha vikãëanikaü karotha taõhak- khayāya paņipajjatha || || 12-14 Vedanaü vikiratha || || Sa¤¤am vikiratha || || Saīkhāre vikiratha || || 15 Vi¤¤āõaü vikiratha vidhamatha\<*<8>*>/ viddhaüsetha vikiëanikaü karotha taõhakkhayāya paņipajjatha || || Taõ- hakkhayo hi Rādha nibbānan ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavan- tam etad avoca || || Bhavanetti\<*<9>*>/ bhavanettãnirodho\<*<10>*>/ ti bhante vuccati || katamā nu kho bhante bhavanettã katamo bhavanettãnirodho ti\<*<11>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 vuccati 2 B kumārikāyo always 3S1-3 -āgārakesuhi kãëantā 4 S1-3 allãyanti kelāyanti 5 S1-3 vanāyanti 6 S1-3 omit kho 7 B vikiëaniyaü always 8 Omitted by S1-3 9 B adds nirodho 10 S1-3 omit nirodho 11 S1-3 kasmā nu kho bhante bhavanettã ti nirodhoti >/ #<[page 191]># %% 4 Råpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusāyā || ayaü vuccati bhavanettã tesaü nirodhā\<*<1>*>/ bhavanettãnirodho || || 5-7 Vedanāya || || Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu || || 8 Vi¤¤āne yo chando || pa || adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā || ayaü vuccati bhavanettã tesaü nirodhā bhavanettãnirodho ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || Pari¤¤eye ca dhamme desissāmi pari¤¤a¤ ca\<*<2>*>/ pari¤¤ātāvim puggalaü ca taü suõohi\<*<3>*>/ || pe || 4 Bhagavā etad avoca || || Katame ca Rādha pari¤¤eyyā dhammā || || Råpaü kho Rādha pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || Vedanā pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || Sa¤¤a || Saīkhārā pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || Vi¤¤āõaü pari¤¤eyyo dhammo || || Ime vuccanti Rādha pari¤¤eyyā dhammā || || 5 Katamā ca Rādha pari¤¤ā || || Yo kho Rādha rāgak- khayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayaü vuccati Rādha pari¤¤ā || || 6 Katamo ca Rādha pari¤¤ātāvã\<*<4>*>/ puggalo || || Arahātissa vacanãyaü || yoyam āyasmā evaünāmo evaügotto ayam vuccati Rādha pari¤¤ātāvã\<*<4>*>/ puggalo ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Pa¤cime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || seyyathãdam råpåpādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānak- khandho || || 5 Ye hi keci Rādha samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imesaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B nirodho 2 B pari¤¤ā ca 3 S1-3 -pari¤¤ātavãca puggalaü taü suõatha 4 S1-3 -nātāvi >/ #<[page 192]># %<192 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 5. 6>% pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü na pajānanti || na me te Rādha samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu vā samaõasammatā brāhmaõesu vā brāhmaõasammatā || na ca pana te āyas- manto sāma¤¤attham vā brahma¤¤atthaü vā diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viha- ranti || || 6 Ye ca kho keci Rādha samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam pajānanti || te kho\<*<1>*>/ Rādha samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā samaõesu ceva samaõa- sammatā brāhmaõesu ca brāhmaõā sammatā || te ca panāyasmanto sāma¤¤attha¤ca brahma¤¤attha¤ca diņņheva dhamme sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā upasampajja viha- rantãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasmantaü Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Pa¤cime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdam råpåpādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõåpādānak- khandho || || 5-6 Ye hi keci Rādha samaõā vā brāhmaõā vā imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānaü samudaya¤ca atthaga- ma¤ca assāda¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtam na\<*<2>*>/ pajānanti || || pe || || sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchi katvā upasampajja viharantãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasman- tam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Pa¤cime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathãdaü {råpåpādānakkhandho} || pe || vi¤¤ā- õåpādānakkhandho || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add te 2 S3 omit na. Somewhat seems to be wanted in the MSS -- napajānanti in S3; pajānanti in B >/ #<[page 193]># %% 5 Yato ca kho Rādha ariyasāvako imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assā- da¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤cā yathābhåtam pajānāti || ayam vuccati Rādha ariyasāvako Sotāpanno avinipāta- dhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasman- taü Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Pa¤cime Rādha upādānakkhandhā || || Katame pa¤ca || || Seyyathidaü råpupādānakkhandho || pe || vi¤¤āõupādānak- khandho || || 5 Yato ca kho Rādha bhikkhu imesam pa¤cannam upādānakkhandhānam samudaya¤ca atthagama¤ca assā- da¤ca ādãnava¤ca nissaraõa¤ca yathābhåtaü viditvā anupādā\<*<1>*>/ vimutto hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhu {Arahaü} khãõāsavo vusitavā katakaraõãyo ohitabhāro anuppatta- sadattho parikkhãõa bhava sa¤¤ojano sammad a¤¤āvi- mutto ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasman- tam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Råpe kho Rādha yo chande yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tam pajahatha || || evaü taü råpam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamålaü tālāvatthukataü anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppādadhammaü || || 5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tam pajahatha || evaü sā vedanā pahãnā bhavissati ucchinna- målā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppāda- dhammā || || 6-7 Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā taü pajahatha || evante saīkhārā pahãnā bhavissanti ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatim anuppādadhammā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 anupādāya >/ #<[page 194]># %<194 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 9. 8>% 8 Vi¤¤āõe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā tam pajahatha || evaü taü vi¤¤āõam bhavissati || pa || dhamman ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasman- tam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Råpe kho Rādha yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņānābhinivesānusayā te paja- hatha || evan taü råpam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinnamå- lam tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakataü āyatim anuppāda- dhammaü || || 5 Vedanāya yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā tanhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā te paja- hatha || evaü sā vedanā pahãnā bhavissati ucchinnamålā tālāvatthukatā || pa || āyatim anuppādadhammā || || 6-7 Sa¤¤āya || || Saīkhāresu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ya upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinive- sānusayā te pajahatha || evante saīkhārā pahãnā bhavissanti ucchinnamålā || pa || āyatim anuppādadhammā || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandi yā taõhā ye upāyupādānā cetaso adhiņņhānābhinivesānusayā te paja- hatha || evantaü vi¤¤āõam pahãnam bhavissati ucchinna- målaü tālāvatthukatam anabhāvakatam āyatim anuppāda- dhamman ti || || Rādhasaüyuttassa pathamo vaggo\<*<1>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü\<*<1>*>/ || || Māro Satto Bhavanettã || || Pari¤¤eyyā Samaõā duve\<*<2>*>/ || Sotāpanno Arahā ca || Chandarāgā apare duve ti\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B has only vaggo tassudānaü 2 S1-3 -¤¤eyyaü samaõena dve 3 S1-3 dve chandarāgiyāti >/ #<[page 195]># %% ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māro Māro ti bhante\<*<1>*>/ vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante Māroti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha Māro vedanā Māro sa¤¤ā Māro saīkhārā Māro vi¤¤ānam Māro || || 5 Evam passaü Rādha sutavā ariyasāvako råpasmim pi nibbindati || pe ||\<*<2>*>/ nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Māradhammo Māra- dhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante Māradhammo ti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha Māradhammo vedanā Māradhammo sa¤¤ā Māradhammo saīkhārā Māradhammo vi¤¤āõam Māradhammo || || 5 Evam passaü Rādha || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Aniccam aniccanti bhante vuccati || katamannu kho bhante aniccanti\<*<3>*>/ || || 4 Rupaü kho Rādha aniccaü || vedanā aniccā || sa¤¤a aniccā || saīkhārā aniccā || vi¤¤āõam aniccaü || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Aniccadhammo anic- cadhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante aniccadhammo ti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha aniccadhammo || vedanā anicca- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kho panetam instead of bhante 2 Complete in B 3 So S1-3; more complete in B >/ #<[page 196]># %<196 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 14. 5>% dhammo || sa¤¤ā || saīkharā aniccadhammo || vi¤¤āõam aniccadhammo || || 5 Evam passam || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dukkhaü dukkhanti bhante vuccati || || Katamannu kho bhante dukkhanti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha dukkhaü || vedanā dukkhā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā dukkhā || vi¤¤ānaü dukkhaü || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Dukkhadhammo dukkhadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante dukkhadhammoti || || 4 Råpaü kho bhante dukkhadhammo || vedanā dukkha- dhammo sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā dukkhadhammo || vi¤¤āõaü dukkhadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Anattā anattā ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante anattāti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha anattā || vedanā anattā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā anattā || vi¤¤āõam anattāti || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhaga- vantam etad avoca || || Anattadhammo anattadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante anattadham- moti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha anattadhammo || vedanā anatta- -------------------------------------------------------------------------- #<[page 197]># %% dhammo || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā anattadhammo || vi¤¤āõam anattadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Khayadhammo khaya- dhammo ti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante khayadhammoti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha khayadhammo || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā khayadhammo || vi¤¤āõaü khayadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyati pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Vayadhammo vaya- dhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante vayadhammoti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha vayadhammo || vedanā vaya- dhammo || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā vayadhammo || vi¤¤āõaü vayadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Samudayadhammo samudayadhammoti bhante vuccati || || Katamo nu kho bhante samudayadhammoti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha samudayadhammo || vedanā samudayadhammo || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārasamudayadhammo || vi¤¤āõaü samudayadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Nirodhadhammo \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 198]># %<198 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 22. 4>% nirodhadhammoti || || Katamo nu kho bhante nirodha- dhammo ti || || 4 Råpaü kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || vedanā || sa¤¤ā || saīkhārā nirodhadhammo || vi¤¤āõaü nirodhadhammo || || 5 Evam passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyāti pajānātãti || || Vaggo dutiyo || || Uddānam\<*<1>*>/ || || Māro ca Māradhammo ca || || Aniccehi pare duve\<*<2>*>/ || Dukkhehi ca\<*<3>*>/ dve vuttā || Anattehi tatheva ca\<*<4>*>/ || || Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaü\<*<5>*>/ || Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saīkhittena dhammaü desetu || pe ||\<*<6>*>/ pahitatto vihareyyan ti || || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo || ko ca Rādha Māro || || Råpam kho Rādha Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vedanā Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vi¤¤āõam Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Vaggassudānaü ; omitting Vaggo dutiyo 2 S1-3 aniccehiapare dve 3 S1-3 dukkhena 4 S1-3 apare dve instead of tatheva ca ; S3 puts anattā before anattehi 5 S1-3 Khayadhammo vayadhammosamudayadhammo ca 6 Complete in B >/ #<[page 199]># %% ## 4 Yaü kho Rādha aniccaü || 4 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo || ## 4 Yaü kho Rādha dukkhaü || || 4 Yo kho Rādha dukkhadhammo || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha anattā || 4 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo || 4 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho āyasmā Rādho Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Sādhu me bhante || pe || vihareyyan ti || || 4 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo rāgo pahātabbo chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca Rādha nirodhadhammo || || Råpaü kho Rādha nirodha- dhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || Vedanā nirodha- dhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Vi¤¤āõaü nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || || 5 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || || âyācanavaggo tatiyo\<*<1>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3 (S1 âyātana-) ; B vaggo udānam ; no title is given >/ #<[page 200]># %<200 RâDHA-SAũYUTTA [XXIII. 35. 1-3>% Māro ca Māradhammo ca || Aniccena apare duve\<*<1>*>/ || Dukkhehi ca\<*<2>*>/ dve vuttā || Anattehi apare dve\<*<3>*>/ Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaü\<*<4>*>/ || Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || || ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || ||\<*<5>*>/ Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyas- mantam Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || 4 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Ko ca Rādha Māro || || Råpaü kho Rādha Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || pa || Vi¤¤āõam Māro || tatra te chando pahātabbo || || Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chando pahā- tabbo ti || || 5 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || pe || 6 Yo kho Rādha Māro tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo || ## 4 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chando pahā- tabbo || || 5 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || || 6 Yo kho Rādha Māradhammo tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo || || ## 4-6 Yaü kho Rādha aniccaü || || 4-6 Yo kho Rādha aniccadhammo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 aniccehi- -dve 2 Omitted by S1-3 3 B anattāhi tatheva ca 4 S1-3 add dhammo after khaya, vaya, omitting samuayam 5 More complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 201]># %% ## 4-6 Yaü kho Rādha dukkhaü || || 4-6 Yaü kho Rādha dukkhadhammaü || ## 4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattā || 4-6 Yo kho Rādha anattadhammo || ## 4-6 Yo kho Rādha khayadhammo || 4-6 Yo kho Rādha vayadhammo || 4-6 Yo kho Rādha samudayadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabboti || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinnaü kho āyasman- taü Rādham Bhagavā etad avoca || || Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahā- tabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Ko ca Rādha nirodha- dhammo || || 4-6 Råpaü kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo || tatra te rāgo pahātabbo || tatra te chandarāgo pahātabbo || || Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || Vi¤¤āõaü nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo || || 7 Yo kho Rādha nirodhadhammo || tatra te chando pahātabbo || rāgo pahātabbo || chandarāgo pahātabbo ti || || Upanisinnavaggo catuttho || || Tatruddānaü || || Māro ca Māradhammo ca || Aniccā aparena dve || Dukkhaü ca dve vuttā || dve Anattehi aņņhamaü || Khaya-Vaya-Samudayaü || Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti || || Rādha-Saüyuttam\<*<1>*>/ || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B. In S1-3 the end is thus : Evam Mārosuttāni vitthāretabbāni-Evaü nirodhadhammena chattiüsaveyyākaraõāni vitthāretabbāni--Evaü Rādhasaüyutta (S1--aü) piõķite catunavuti veyyākaraõāni honti--Rādhasaüyuttaü samattaü-- Tatruddānaü-- Māro ca Māradhammo ca Aniccehi apare dve Dukkhena dve vuttā Anattehi ca apare dve Khayadhammo Vayadhammo Samudayadhammo Nirodhadhammena dvādasāti-- Upanisinnavaggo samatto >/ #<[page 202]># %<202 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 1. 1-2>% ## ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi\<*<1>*>/ || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diņņhi upajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na can- dimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āyasati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || {Na} vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 9 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkham vā taü sukhaü vāti || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo pi jāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B >/ #<[page 203]># %% No hetam bhante || || 10-12 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 13 Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || Na vātā vāyanti || na najjo sandanti || na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimaså- riyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 14 Yam pidam diņņhaü sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü taü sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeya || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu\<*<1>*>/ ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhasamudaye pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkha- nirodhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti ||\<*<2>*>/ ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B ca instead of chasu, always 2 S1-3 hotãti >/ #<[page 204]># %<204 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 2. 4>% 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || 9 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || la || || 10-12 Vedanā || || Sa¤¤ā || || Saīkhārā || || 13 Vi¤¤āõam niccam aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pa || Api nu tam upādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 14 Yam pidaü\<*<1>*>/ diņņhaü sutam mutam vi¤¤ātam pat- tam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü va aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā taü sukkhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attāti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotā- panno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammoti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B pi here and in the next sutta 2 MIssing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 205]># %% 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõāmadhammo || || 9-13 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || || Aniccam bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || Api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya So attā || la || avipariõāmadhammo ti || || No hetam bhante || || 14 Yam pidaü diņņhaü sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya So attā so loko so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariõā- madhammoti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāya- noti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi\<*<2>*>/ na me bhavissatãti || || 3 Bhagavaü-målakā no bhante dhammā || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 B nābhavissaü always >/ #<[page 206]># %<206 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 4. 5-7>% nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati No cassaü no ca me siyā na bha- vissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || 9 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || pe || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissāmi na me bhavissatãti || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkharā || Vi¤¤āõam\<*<1>*>/ || || 14 Yam pidaü diņņhaü sutaü mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuviracitam manasā tam pi niccaü va aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || pe || Api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya No cassaü no ca me siyā na bhavissami na me bhavissatãti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkha pahãnā hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipādāya pissa kaī- khā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Natthi dinnam natthi yiņņhaü natthi hutaü natthi sukaņadukka- ņānaü kammānam phalaü vipāko natthi ayaü loko natthi paraloko natthi mātā natthi pitā natthi sattā opapātikā natthi loke samaõa-brāhmaõā sammaggatā\<*<2>*>/ sammā paņi- pannā ye ima¤ca lokam paraü ca lokaü sayam abhi¤¤ā sacchikatvā pavedenti || || Catummahābhåtiko ayam\<*<3>*>/ puriso \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More complete in B 2 S1-3 samagga (S3 ü) tā 3 B yaü >/ #<[page 207]># %% yadā kālaü karoti pathavãpathavãkāyam anupeti anupa- gacchati ||\<*<1>*>/ āpoāpokāyam anupeti anupagacchati || tejo tejokāyam anupeti anupagacchati || vāyovāyokāyam anu- peti anupagacchati || ākāsam indriyāni saīkamanti āyanti\<*<2>*>/ pa¤camā\<*<3>*>/ purisā matam ādāya gacchanti yāvā āëāhanāpā- dāni pa¤¤āyanti kāpotakāni atthãni bhavanti bhasmantā- håtiyo\<*<4>*>/ dattupa¤¤attam idaü dānaü nāma tesaü tucchaü musāvilāpo ye keci atthikavādaü vadanti bāle ca paõķite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi upajjati || Natthi dinnaü natthi yiņ- ņhaü || pe || kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Natthi dinnaü natthi yiņņhaü || pe || Kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā || || 9 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya natthi dinnaü natthi yiņņhaü || pa || kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā ti\<*<5>*>/ || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || || Dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaü natthi yiņņhaü || pe || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 anupigacchati always 2 So S1-3; further on āsanti; B āsandi 3 S1 pa¤cavā here only 4 B bhasmantā āhutiyo 5 Missing in S1-3 from Taü kiü ma¤¤atha- >/ #<[page 208]># %<208 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 5. 14>% kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante\<*<1>*>/ || || 14 Yam pidaü diņņhaü sutaü mutaü vi¤¤ātaü pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || pe || || Dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Natthi dinnaü natthi yiņņhaü || pa\<*<2>*>/ || ye keci atthikavādaü vadanti bāle ca paõķite ca kāyassa bhedā ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti\<*<3>*>/ || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotā- panno avinipātadhammo sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Karato\<*<4>*>/ kārayato\<*<5>*>/ chindato chedāpayato vadhato vadhāpayato\<*<6>*>/ socato\<*<7>*>/ socayato kilamato\<*<8>*>/ kilamapāyato phandato phandāpayato pāõam atimāpayato adinnam ādiyato\<*<9>*>/ san- dhiü chindato\<*<10>*>/ nillopam harato ekāgārikaü karonto pari- panthe tiņņhato paradāraü gacchato musābhaõato karato na kariyati\<*<11>*>/ pāpaü || || Khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissā pathaviyā pāõe ekaü maüsakhalam ekam maüsa- pu¤jam kareyya || natthi tato nidānam pāpaü natthi pā- passa āgamo || || Dakkhiõam ce pi Gaīgāya tãraü gaccheyya \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat here Vedanā-sa¤¤a-saīkhārā-vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vā 2 Complete in S1-3 3 B honti 4 So B always; S1-3 here only, further on karoto 5 Omitted by S1-3 6 S1-3 pacato (S3 pa¤cato) pācayato instead of vadhato- 7 Omitted by S1-3 always 8 S1-3 kilamayato 9 B omits adinnam ādiyāto 10 S1-3 chindayato 11 S1-3 kareyyati >/ #<[page 209]># %% hananto ghātento chindanto chedāpento pacanto pācento || natthi tato nidānam pāpaü natthi pāpassa\<*<1>*>/ āgamo || || Uttaraü ce pi Gaīgāya\<*<2>*>/ tãraü gaccheyya dadanto dāpento yajanto yājento\<*<3>*>/ || natthi tato nidānam pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤assa āgamo || dānena damena saüyamena saccavajjena natthi pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤assa āgamo ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || Karato kārayato || pa || natthi pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤āssa āgamo || || 6-8 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 9 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || || Karato kārayato || pe || natthi pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤assa āgamo || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü va ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato || pe || natthi pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤assa āgamo ti || || No hetam bhante || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü\<*<4>*>/ || || 15 Yam pidaü diņņham sutaü mutaü vi¤¤ātaü pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccam vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Karato kārayato || pa || natthi pu¤¤aü natthi pu¤¤assa āgamo ti || || No hetam bhante || || 16 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhā- nesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotā- panno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 pāpassāpi 2 S1-3 Gaīgā 3 B yajāpento 4 Complete in B >/ #<[page 210]># %<210 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 7. 1-2>% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaü saīkilesāya || ahetu-apaccayā sattā saükilissanti || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo sattānaü vissuddhiyā || ahetu-apaccayā sattā visujjhanti || || Natthi balam natthi viriyaü natthi purisathāmo natthi purisapa- rakkamo || sabbe sattā sabbe pāõā sabbe bhåtā sabbe jãvā avasā abalā aviriyā niyatisaīgatibhāvapariõatā chasvevā- bhijātisu\<*<1>*>/ sukhadukkham {paņisaüvedentãti} || || 3 {Bhagavaümålakā} no bhante dhammā || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Natthi hetu natthi paccayo la || sukhadukkhaü {patiaüventãti} || || 5-7 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || 8 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo || pe || sukhadukkham paņisaüvedentãti || || 9 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || Natthi hetu natthi paccayo || pe || sukhadukkham paņisaüvedentãti || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhāra || Vi¤¤āõaü\<*<2>*>/ || || 14 Yam pidam diņņhaü sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || dukkham vipariõāmadham- mam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || natthi hetu natthi paccayo || pa || sukhadukkham paņisaü- vedentãti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu thānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B chaëevābhi- 2 More complete in B >/ #<[page 211]># %% hoti || pe || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Sattime kāyā akaņā akaņavidhā animmitā animmātā\<*<1>*>/ va¤jhā kuņaņņhā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā te na i¤janti na vipariõāmenti\<*<2>*>/ na a¤¤ama¤¤am vyābādhenti || nālam a¤¤ama¤¤assa su- khāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā\<*<3>*>/ || || 3 Katame satta || || Pathavãkāyo apokāyo tejokāyo vāyo- kāyo || sukhe dukkhe jãve || || Sattime\<*<4>*>/ kāyā akaņā akaņa- vidhā animmitā animmātā va¤jhā kuņaņņhā esikaņņhāyiņ- ņhitā te na i¤janti na vipariõāmenti na a¤¤ama¤¤aü vyā- bādhenti || nālam a¤¤ama¤¤āssa sukhāya vā dukkhāya vā sukhadukkhāya vā || || 4 Yo pi tiõhena satthena sãsaü chindati na koci taü\<*<5>*>/ jãvitā voropeti || sattannaü tveva kāyānam antarena sattham vivaram anupavisati\<*<6>*>/ || || 5 Cuddasa kho\<*<7>*>/ panimāni yonipamukhasatasahassāni\<*<8>*>/ saņņhi ca satāni cha ca satāni || pa¤ca kammasatāni\<*<9>*>/ pa¤ca ca kammāni tãni ca kammāni kamme ca aķķhakamme ca dvaņņhipaņipadā dvaņņhantarakappā chaëābhijātiyo aņņha- purisabhåmiyo ekånapa¤¤āsa ājãvakasate ekånapa¤¤āsa paribbājakasate ekånapa¤¤āsanāgavāsasate vãse indriya- sate tiüse niriyasate chattiüsa\<*<10>*>/ rajodhātuyo satta sa¤- ¤ãgabbhā satta asa¤¤ãgabbhā satta nigaõņhigabbhā\<*<11>*>/ satta \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omits animmātā always 2 S1-3 -õāmanti always 3 B omits sukhadukkhāya vā always 4 S1 inserts ime satta; S3 satta only 5 S1 omit taü; S3 has kimi 6 S1 anupatti; S3 anupatita-- perhaps both to be read anupatati 7 S1-3 mo 8 B yonimukha- 9 S1-3 kammunosatāni 10 S1-3 chattiüsā 11 B nigandhi- >/ #<[page 212]># %<212 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 8. 6>% dibbā\<*<1>*>/ satta mānusā satta pesācā\<*<2>*>/ satta sarā\<*<3>*>/ satta pavu- dhā\<*<4>*>/ satta papātā satta ca papātasatāni satta supinā satta ca supinasatāni cullāsãti mahākappuno\<*<5>*>/ satasahassāni\<*<6>*>/ bāle ca paõķite ca sandhāvitvā saüsaritvā dukkhassan- taü karissanti || || 6 Tattha natthi Imināhaü\<*<7>*>/ sãlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā aparipakkaü vā kammam paripāces- sami paripakkaü vā kammam phussa\<*<8>*>/ phussa vyanti- karissamãti hevam natthi || doõamite sukhadukkhe pariyan- takate saüsāre natthi hāyanavaķķhane\<*<9>*>/ natthi ukkhaü- sāvakaüse || || 7 Seyyathāpi nāma suttaguëe khitte nibbeņhiyamānam eva paleti\<*<10>*>/ evam evam bāle ca paõķite ca nibbeņhiyamānā\<*<11>*>/ sukhadukkham palentãti\<*<10>*>/ || || 8 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 9 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpaü upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Sattime kāyā akaņā akaņa- vidhā ||pe || || sukhadukkham palentãti || || 10-16 Vedanāya sati || || 17-22 Sa¤¤āya sati || || 23-28 Saīkhāresu sati || || 29-34 Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Sattime kāyā akaņā akaņa- vidhā || pe || || sukhadukkham palenti || || 35-40 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave || Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü\<*<12>*>/ dukkhaü viparināmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā akaņā akaņavidhā || pa\<*<13>*>/ || sukhaü dukkham palentãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B devā 2 B pisācā; S1 posāvā 3 S1-3 sa¤¤ā 4 B sapuņā 5 B -kappãno 6 B inserts yāni 7 S1-3 omit haü 8 S1 passa phassa 9 S1-3 gāyanā, the last ā being erased in S3 10 B nibbedhi-; S1-3 phaleti phalenti both always 11 So S1-3; B -mānameva, further on -mānā 12 S1-3 omit yam panāniccaü 13 S1-3 rehearse here all the preceding development >/ #<[page 213]># %% No hetam bhante || || 41-46 Yam pi diņņhaü sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Sattime kāyā akaņā akaņavidhā || la\<*<1>*>/ || nibbeņhiyamānā\<*<2>*>/ sukhaduk- kham palentãti || || 47 Yato\<*<3>*>/ kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhapissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotā- panno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 4 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti || || 5-8 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhini- vissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Sassato loko ti || || 9 Tam kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || Aniccam bhante || || pe || || Dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evam diņņhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü\<*<4>*>/ || || 14 Yam pidaü diņņham sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || pe || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 repeat here once more the same development 2 S3 māna here only 3 S1-3 insert ca 4 More complete in S1-3 >/ #<[page 214]># %<214 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 9. 15>% Dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammaü api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Sassato loko ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhānesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || la || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ari- yasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhi- parāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Asassato loko ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 4-13 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati || pa || Vi¤¤āõaü niccam aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pa || || Api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti || || No hetam bhante || || 14 Yam pi diņņhaü sutam mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicaritam manasā tam pi niccaü va anic- caü vāti || || Aniccam bhante || || Dukkham vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Asassato loko ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa || || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Antavā loko ti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || la || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More complete in B >/ #<[page 215]># %% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim ābhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Anantavā loko ti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || la || niyato samparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Taü jãvaü taü sariranti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || pa || ni- yato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati A¤¤aü jãvaü a¤¤aü sarãranti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || la || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaüdiņņhi uppajjati Hoti Tathā- gato param maranā ti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaüditthi uppajjati Na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 216]># %<216 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 17. 3-15>% upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || 3-15 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pa || niyato saübodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kiü upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || 3 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 4-8 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõa ti || pa || || 9 Tam kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccam vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || Dukkham vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraü maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 10-13 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõaü || || 14 Yam pidaü diņņhaü sutaü mutaü vi¤¤ātam pattam pariyesitam anuvicāritam manasā tam pi niccaü vā anic- caü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || || Yam panāniccaü dukkhaü vā tam sukhaü vā ti || || Dukkham bhante || || Yam panāniccam dukkhaü vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || Yato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imesu chasu ņhā- nesu kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhasamudaye pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhanirodhe pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paņi- padāya pissa kaīkhā pahãnā hoti || ayaü vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhi- parāyano ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 217]># %% Sotāpanno ariyasāvakābhavayoni-aņņhārasasuttantaü niņņhitam\<*<1>*>/ || || Uddānam bhavati || || Vātam Etammamaü So attā No ca me siyā Natthi Karoto Hetu ca Mahādiņņhena ca aņņhamaü || || Sassato loko ca Assato ca Antavā ca Anantavā ca Taü jãvaü taü sarãranti A¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sariranti ca Hoti tathāgato parammaraõā ti Na hoti tathāgato param maraõāti\<*<2>*>/ Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca || || 3 Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kiü upādāya kim abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitāti || || 4 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pa || esikaņ- ņhāyiņņhitā || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || || Sa¤¤āya sati || || Saīkhāresu sati || || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || 10-15 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B Sotāpattivaggo aņņhārasa-veyyākaraõaü niņņhitaü || || and nothing more; the overplus is to be found in S1-3 2 The title Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti is omitted in the MSS. and ought to be restored >/ #<[page 218]># %<218 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 19. 16>% Aniccam bhante || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || Vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || No hetam bhante \<*<16>*>/ Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati\<*<2>*>/ Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || ## Purimagamanāhi aņņhārasaveyyākaraõāni vitthārānãti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kiü abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || || 4 {Bhagavaümålakā} no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Neva hoti na na hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti tathā- gato param maraõā ti || || pe\<*<4>*>/ || || ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More abridged in S1-3 than in B 2 B uppajjeyya 3 So B; S1-3 --pe-- kismiü nu bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati evaü (S3 etaü) taü mama eso haü asmi eso (me) attāti Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā --pe-- yathā purimadasasuttantam evam vitthāretabbaü so attā- so loko; and repeat the beginning of each sutta 4 So S3; more complete in B less in S1 >/ #<[page 219]># %% upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Råpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 4 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Råpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || pe || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || Råpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 10 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pa || || Vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Råpã attā {hoti} arogo param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || pa || No hetam bhante || || 15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya duk- kham abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati Råpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Aråpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || peyyālo\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 3 Råpã ca aråpã ca attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 3 Neva råpã nāråpã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || ## 3 Ekantasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add soyeva before and vitthāretabbo after peyyālo 2 B puts forward Sāvatthi 3 This phrase is omitted in B >/ #<[page 220]># %<220 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 42. 3>% ## 3 Ekantadukkhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || ## 3 Sukkhadukkhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || ## 3 Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 10 Taü kiü ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || pe || vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anu- pādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya duk- kham abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkham asukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || pe || vipariõāmadhammam api nu taü anupā- dāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Iti kho bhikkhave dukkhe sati dukkham upādāya dukkham abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Adukkham asukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || Dutiya-pey- yālo || || Uddānaü || || Vātaü Etammamaü So attā No ca me siyā Natthi Karoto\<*<1>*>/ Hetuyā\<*<2>*>/ Mahādiņņhena aņņhamaü -- Sassato \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 kāroto 2 S1 hetuyo; S3 hetuüyā >/ #<[page 221]># %% Asassato ceva Antānantā ca vuccati -- Taüjãvam A¤¤aü- jãva¤ca Tathāgatena cattāro Råpã attā hoti Aråpã ca\<*<1>*>/ attā hoti Råpã cā aråpã ca attā hoti Neva råpã nāråpã attā hoti Ekantasukhã attā hoti Ekantadukkhã attā hoti Sukha- dukkhã attā hoti Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo\<*<2>*>/ param maranā ti -- Ime chabbãsati suttā dutiyavārena desitā\<*<3>*>/ || || ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti na najjo sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti || na candimasåriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pe || || esi- kaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤ā- õam abhinivissa evam diņņhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || pe || ||\<*<4>*>/ vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || No hetam bhante || || Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü tasmiü sati tad upādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjati Na vātā vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || ## Evaü vitthāretabbaü\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1 2 S3 ārogo always 3 This uddānam is not be found in B 4 Complete in B 5 B chabbisaüvitthāretabbāni >/ #<[page 222]># %<222 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 70. 1-3>% ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkha- masukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā ti || pe || vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāya evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || tasmiü sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa\<*<1>*>/ evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā ti || pe || vipariõāmadhammam api nu tam anupādāyā evaü diņņhi uppajjeyya Adukkham asukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || No hetam bhante || || Iti kho bhikkhave yad aniccaü taü dukkhaü || tasmiü sati tad upādāya tam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkham asukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti\<*<2>*>/ || || Tatiyo peyyālo || || Chabbãsati suttantā vitthāretabbā\<*<3>*>/ || || ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Na vātā vāyanti na najjo \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omit taü abhinivissa always 2 11-14 are missing in S1 3 B omits cha- -vitthāretabbā >/ #<[page 223]># %% sandanti na gabbhiniyo vijāyanti na candimasuriyā udenti vā apenti vā esikaņņhāyiņņhitā ti || || 4 Bhagavaümålakā no bhante dhammā || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Na vātā vāyanti || pa || esi- kaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Na vāta vāyanti || pe || esikaņņhāyiņņhitā || || 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vāti || pe ||\<*<1>*>/ vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkharā || Vi¤¤āõaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || pe ||\<*<1>*>/ vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaüki¤ci råpam atãtānāgata- paccuppannaü ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā hãnaü vā paõitaü vā yam dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü Netaü mama neso ham asmi na meso attā ti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammapa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü\<*<3>*>/ || || 16 Evaü passaü || pe || nāparam itthattāyati pajānātãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Kismiü nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upādāya kim abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || || Aduk- khamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 4 Bhagavammålakā no bhante dhammā || pe || || 5 Råpe kho bhikkhave sati råpam upādāya råpam abhi- nivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || 6-9 Vedanāya sati || Sa¤¤āya sati || Saīkhāresu sati || Vi¤¤āõe sati vi¤¤āõam upādāya vi¤¤āõam abhinivissa evaü diņņhi uppajjati || Adukkhamasukhã attā hoti arogo param maraõā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 This number is abbreviated in S1-3 >/ #<[page 224]># %<224 DIōōHI-SAũYUTTAM [XXIV. 96. 10>% 10 Taü kim ma¤¤atha bhikkhave Råpaü niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || || Aniccam bhante || pe || ||\<*<1>*>/ vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu taü samanupassituü Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No hetam bhante || || 11-14 Vedanā || Sa¤¤ā || Saīkhārā || Vi¤¤āõam niccaü vā aniccaü vā ti || pe || vipariõāmadhammaü kallaü nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attā ti || || No etam bhante || || 15 Tasmātiha bhikkhave yaü ki¤ci råpaü atãtānāgata- paccuppannam ajjhattaü vā bahiddhā vā oëārikaü vā sukhumaü vā pahãnaü vā paõãtaü vā || yaü dåre santike vā sabbaü råpaü netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attāti || evam etaü yathābhåtaü sammappa¤¤āya daņņhab- bam\<*<2>*>/ || 16-19 Yā kāci vedanā || Yā kāci sa¤¤ā || Ye keci saī- khārā || Yaü ki¤ci vi¤¤āõaü atãtanāgatapaccuppannaü || pe ||\<*<1>*>/ sammappa¤¤āya daņņhabbaü || || 20 Evam passam bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako råpas- miü\<*<3>*>/ nibbindati vedanāya nibbindati sa¤¤āya nibbindati saīkhāresu nibbindati vi¤¤āõasmiü nibbindati || || Nibbin- daü virajjati virāgā vimuccati vumuttasmi vimuttam iti ¤āõaü hoti || || Khãõā jāti vusitam brahmacariyaü kataü karanãyam nāparam itthattāyāti pajānāmãti || || Purimagamanaü aņņhārasa veyyākaraõā [ni] || Dutiyagamanaü chabbãsaü vitthāretabbāni || Tatiyagamanaü chabbãsaü vitthāretabbāni || Catutthagamanaü chabbãsaü vitthāretabbāni\<*<4>*>/ || || Diņņhi-saüyuttaü niņņhitaü\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 Abbreviated in S1-3 3 S3 adds pi 4 These four lines are to be found in B only 5 So B: S1-3 have so: Catutthakapeyyale chabbãsati suttantā hi te parivaņņavitthārāti--Diņņhi saüyuttaü samattaü--Vātā etam mama - (as above) adukkhamasukhã sahāti >/ #<[page 225]># %% ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || pe || || Tatra || pe || voca || 3 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccaü vipariõāmim a¤¤athā- bhāvi\<*<1>*>/ || Sotam aniccaü vipariõāmim a¤¤athābhāvi || Ghā- nam aniccaü vipariõāmim a¤¤athābhāvi || Jivhā aniccā vi- pariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || Kāyo anicco vipariõāmã a¤¤athā- bhāvã || Mano anicco vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü saddahati adhimuc- cati || ayaü vuccati saddhānusārã okkanto sammattaniyā- maü sappurisabhåmim okkanto vãtivatto puthujjanabhå- miü || abhabbo taü kammaü kātuü yaü kammaü katvā nirayaü vā tiracchānayonim vā pettivisayaü vā uppajjey- ya || abhabbo ca\<*<2>*>/ tāva kālaü kātuü yāva na sotāpattipha- laü sacchikaroti || || 5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā evam pa¤¤āya mattaso nijjhānaü khamanti\<*<3>*>/ || ayaü vuccati dhammānu- sārã okkanto sammattaniyāmaü sappurisabhåmim okkanto vãtivatto puthujjanabhåmiü || abhabbo taü kammaü kātum yaü kammaü katvā nirayaü vā tiracchānayoniü vā pet- tivisayaü vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaü kātuü yāva na sotāpattiphalaü sacchikaroti || || 6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü jānāti\<*<4>*>/ passati ayaü vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparā- yano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Råpā bhikkhave aniccā vipariõāmino a¤- ¤athābhāvino || saddā aniccā vipariõāmino a¤¤athābhāvino || gandhā aniccā vipariõāmino a¤¤athābhāvino || rasā aniccā vipariõāmino a¤¤athābhāvino || phoņņhabbā aniccā vipari- õāmino a¤¤āthābhāvino || dhammā aniccā vipariõāmino a¤¤athābhāvino || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B -õāmã -bhāvã always; S1-3 -nāmiü, -bhāvi; sometimes -nāmi -bhāviü 2 S1-3 va always 3 B nijjhānakkhamanti 4 B pajānāti >/ #<[page 226]># %<226 OKKANTIKA-SAũYUTTA [XXV. 2. 4>% 4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü saddahati adhi- muccati || ayaü vuccati saddānusārã okkanto sammat- taniyāmaü sappurisabhåmiü okkanto vãtivatto puthuj- janabhåmiü || abhabbo taü kammaü kātuü yaü kammaü katvā nirayaü vā tiracchāyoniü vā pettivisayaü vā uppaj- jeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaü kātuü yāva na sotāpattipha- laü sacchikaroti || || 5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhammā || -yāva na sotapat- tiphalaü sacchi karoti\<*<1>*>/ || || 6 Yo\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü jānāti evam\<*<3>*>/ pas- sati || ayaü vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhuvi¤¤āõam bhikkhave aniccam vipariõāmiü a¤¤athābhāvi || || Sotavi¤¤āõam || || Ghāna- vi¤¤āõaü || || Jivhāvi¤¤āõaü || || Kāyavi¤¤āõaü || Mano- vi¤¤āõaü aniccam vipariõāmiü a¤¤athābhāvi || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave || la || sambodhiparāyano ti || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhusamphasso bhikkhave anicco vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || Sotasamphasso || || Ghāna- samphasso || || Jivhāsamphasso || || Kāyasamphasso || || Mano- samphasso anicco vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cakkhusamphassajā bhikkhave vedanā\<*<4>*>/ aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || Sotasamphassajā vedanā || pa || || Jivhāsamphassajā vedanā || pa || Manosamphassajā vedanā aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This paragraph is complete in B, missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 add hi 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S1-3 vedanā bhikkhave >/ #<[page 227]># %% ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Råpasa¤¤ā bhikkhave aniccā vipariõā- mã a¤¤athābhāvã || || Saddasa¤¤ā || || Gandhasa¤¤ā || || Rasa- sa¤¤ā || || Poņņhabbasa¤¤ā || || Dhammasa¤¤ā aniccā vi- pariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Råpasa¤cetanā bhikkhave\<*<1>*>/ aniccā vi- pariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || Saddasa¤cetanā || Gandhasa¤- cetanā || Rasasa¤cetanā || Poņņhabbasa¤cetanā || Dham- masa¤cetanā aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Råpataõhā bhikkhave aniccā vipariõā- mi a¤¤athābhāvã || || Saddataõhā || Gandhataõhā || || Rasa- taõhā || Phoņņhabbataõhā || Dhammataõhā aniccā viparināmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || saübodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Pathavãdhātu bhikkhave aniccā vipari- õāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || âpodhātu || || Tejodhātu || || Vāyo- dhātu || || âkāsadhātu\<*<2>*>/ aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || || 4-6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme || pe || sambodhiparāyano ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Råpaü bhikkhave aniccaü vipariõāmi a¤¤athābhāvi || || Vedanā aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athābhāvã || Sa¤¤a aniccā vipariõāmã a¤¤athabhāvã || Vi¤¤āõam aniccam vipariõāmi a¤¤athābhāvi || || 4 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü saddahati adhimuc- cuti ayaü vuccati saddhānusārã okkanto sammattaniyā- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 B adds vi¤¤āõadhātu >/ #<[page 228]># %<228 OKKANTIKA-SAũYUTTA [XXV. 10. 5>% maü sappurisabhåmiü okkanto vãtivatto puthujjanabhå- miü || abhabbo taü kammaü kātuü yaü kammaü katvā nirayaü vā tiracchānayoniü\<*<1>*>/ vā pettivisayaü vā uppajjey- ya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaü kātuü yāva na sotāpattiphalaü sacchikaroti || || 5 Yassa kho bhikkhave ime dhamme evaü pa¤¤āya mattaso nijjhānaü khamanti || ayaü vuccati dhammānu- sārã okkanto sammattaniyāmam sappurisabhumiü okkanto vãtivatto puthujjanabhåmiü || abhabbo taü kammaü kātuü yaü kammaü katvā nirayaü vā tiracchayoniü vā pettivi- sayaü vā uppajjeyya || abhabbo ca tāva kālaü kātuü yāva na sotāpattiphalaü sacchikaroti || || 6 Yo bhikkhave ime dhamme evam jānāti evam passati ayaü vuccati sotāpanno avinipātadhammo niyato sambo- dhiparāyano ti || || Okkantika-saüyuttaü\<*<2>*>/ || || Tassuddānaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Cakkhu Råpa¤ca\<*<4>*>/ Vi¤¤āõaü || Phasso Vedanāya ca || Sa¤¤ā Cetanā Taõhā || Dhātu Khandhena\<*<5>*>/ te dasā ti || || ## ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo || dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 4-7 Yo sotassa || Yo ghānassa || Yo jivhāya || Yo kāyas- sa || || 8 Yo manassa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -yoniyaü 2 S1-3 okkanta- 3 Omitted by B 4 B råpāca 5 S1-3 råpena >/ #<[page 229]># %% dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhā- vo || || 9 Yo ca bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho våpasamo attha- gamo || dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmara- õassa atthagamo || || 10-13 Yo sotassa nirodho || || Yo ghānassa nirodho || || Yo jivhāya nirodho || Yo kāyassa nirodho || || 14 Yo manassa nirodho våpasamo atthagamo || duk- khasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa attha- gamo ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpānam uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo || dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || 4-8 Yo saddānaü || || Yo gandhānaü || Yo rasānaü || || Yo phoņņhabbānaü || || Yo dhammānam uppādo ņhiti abhi- nibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 9 Yo bhikkhave råpānaü nirodho våpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa atthagamo || || 10-13 Yo saddānaü || || Yo gandhānaü || Yo rasānaü || Yo poņņhabbānaü || || 14 Yo dhammānaü nirodho våpasamo atthagamo duk- khasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa at- thagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhuvi¤¤āõassa uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo manovi¤¤ānassa uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarāmara- õassa pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvi¤¤āõassa nirodho || pe || Yo\<*<1>*>/ manovi¤¤āõassa nirodho || pe || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti\<*<2>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add ca 2 This sutta and the following ones are more abridged in S1-3 than in B; I give the shortest text, but in the last sutta >/ #<[page 230]># %<230 UPPâDA-SAũYUTTA [XXVI. 4. 1-8>% ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo manosamphassassa uppādo ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassassa nirodho || pe || Yo manosamphassassa nirodho || pe || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo manasamphassajāya vedanāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya veda- nāya nirodho våpasamo || pe || Yo manosamphassajāya vedanāya nirodho våpasamo || pe || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpasa¤¤āya uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo dhammasa¤¤āya uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarā- maraõassa pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave råpasa¤¤āya nirodho || pe || Yo dhammasa¤¤āya nirodho våpasamo || pe || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpasa¤cetanāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo dhammasa¤cetanāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarā- {maraõassa} pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave råpasa¤cetanāya nirodho våpasamo || pe || Yo dhammasa¤cetanāya nirodho våpasamo || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpataõhāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || Yo dhammataõhāya uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarā- maraõassa pātubhāvo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds kho here and in 6, 7 >/ #<[page 231]># %% 9-14 Yo ca kho\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave råpataõhāya nirodho våpa- samo || pe || || Yo dhammataõhāya nirodho våpasamo || || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-8 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave pathavãdhātuyā uppādo ņhiti || pe || || Yo āpodhātuyā || || Yo tejodhātuyā || || Yo vāyodhātuyā || Yo ākāsadhātuyā || Yo vi¤¤āõadhātuyā uppādo ņhiti || pe || jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 9-14 Yo ca kho bhikkhave paņhavãdhātuyā nirodho våpa- samo || pe || || Yo vi¤¤āõadhātuyā nirodho våpasamo || pe || jarāmaraõassa atthagamo ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo kho bhikkhave råpassa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātubhāvo || || 4-6 Yo vedanāya || Yo sa¤¤āya || Yo saīkhārānaü || || 7 Yo vi¤¤āõassa uppādo ņhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo dukkhasseso uppādo rogānaü ņhiti jarāmaraõassa pātu- bhāvo || || 8 Yo ca\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave råpassa nirodho våpasamo atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa atthagamo || || 9-11 Yo vedanāya || || Yo sa¤¤āya || || Yo saīkhārā- naü || || 12 Yo vi¤¤āõassa nirodho våpasamo atthagamo || duk- khasseso nirodho rogānaü våpasamo jarāmaraõassa at- thagamo ti || || Uppāda-saüyuttaü samattaü || || Tassuddānaü || || Cakkhu {Råpa¤ca} Vi¤¤āõaü || Phasso ca\<*<3>*>/ Vedanāya ca || Sa¤¤āya || Cetanā || Taõhā || Dhātu Khandhena te dasā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit kho 2 B adds kho 3 S1-3 omit ca >/ #<[page 232]># %<232 KILESA-SAũYUTTA [XXVII. 1. 1-2>% ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || pe || etad avoca || || 3 Yo bhikkhave cakkhusmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 4-7 Yo sotasmiü chandarāgo || || Yo ghānasmiü chan- darāgo || Yo jivhāya chandarāgo || Yo kāyasmiü chandarāgo || 8 Yo manasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ņhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahãno hoti || nekkhammaninnam cassa cittaü hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaü cittam kammaniyam khāyati abhi¤¤ā sacchikaraõiyesu\<*<1>*>/ dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpesu chandarāgo cit- tasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo saddesu || || Yo gandhesu || || Yo rasesu || || Yo poņņhabbesu || || Yo dhammesu chandarāgo cittasseso upak- kileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ņhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahãno hoti || nekkhammaninnaü cassa cittaü hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaü cittam kammaniyaü khāyati abhi¤¤ā sacchikaraõãyesu\<*<2>*>/ dhammeså ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhuvi¤¤āõasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo sotavi¤¤āõasmiü || Yo ghānavi¤¤āõasmiü || Yo jivhāvi¤¤āõasmiü || Yo kāyavi¤¤ānasmiü || Yo manovi¤- ¤āõasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ņhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahãno hoti || nekkhammaninnaü cassa \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S3 abhi¤¤āyacasacchi- 2 S1 abhi¤¤āyasacchi- >/ #<[page 233]># %% cittaü hoti nekkhammaparibhāvitaü cittaükammaniyaü khāyati abhi¤¤āsacchikaraõãyesu dhammesåti\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo sotasamphassasmiü || Yo ghānasamphassasmiü || Yo jivhāsamphassasmiü || Yo kāyasamphassasmiü || Yo manosamphassasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe ||\<*<2>*>/ abhi¤¤āsac- chikaraõãyesu dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo sotasamphassajāya vedanāya || || Yo ghānasam- phassajāya vedanāya || Yo jivhāsamphassajāya vedanāya || Yo kāyasamphassajāya vedanāya || Yo manasamphassajāya vedanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhi¤¤āsacchi- karaõãyesu dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpasa¤¤āya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo saddasa¤¤āya || || Yo gandhasa¤¤āya || || Yo rasasa¤¤āya || || Yo poņņhabbasa¤¤āya || Yo dhammasa¤- ¤āya chandarāgo citasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhi¤¤āsacchi- karaõãyesu dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpasa¤cetanāya chan- darāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo saddasa¤cetanāya || || Yo gandhasa¤cetanāya || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This sutta is missing in B 2 B ||so yeva peyyālo || >/ #<[page 234]># %<234 KILESA-SAũYUTTA [XXVII. 7. 9>% Yo rasasa¤cetanāya || || Yo phoņņhabbasa¤cetanāya || Yo dhammasa¤cetanāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhi¤¤āsacchi- karaõãyesu\<*<1>*>/ dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpataõhāya chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 4-8 Yo saddataõhāya || Yo gandhataõhāya || Yo rasataõ- hāya || Yo phoņņhabbataõhāya || Yo dhammataõhāya chan- darāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno || pe || abhi¤¤āsacchi- karaõãyesu dhammesåti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave pathavidhātuyā chan- darāgo cittasseso upakkileso || 4-8 Yo āpodhātuya || Yo tejodhātuyā || Yo vāyodhātuya || Yo ākāsadhātuyā || Yo vi¤¤āõadhātuyā chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 9 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu chasu ņhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahãno hoti || nekkhammaninnaü cassa cittaü hoti nekkhamma paribhāvitaü cittaü kammaniyaü khāyati abhi¤¤āsacchikaraõãyesu dhammesåti || || ## 1-7 Sāvatthi || || Yo bhikkhave råpasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso uppakileso || la || Yo vi¤¤āõasmiü chandarāgo cittasseso upakkileso || || 8 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno imesu pa¤casu ņhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahãno hoti || nekkhammaninnaü cassa cittaü hoti || nekkhammaparibhāvitaü cittaü kammaniyaü khāyati abhi¤¤āsacchikaraõãyesu\<*<2>*>/ dhammesåti || || Kilesa-saüyuttam\<*<3>*>/ || || Tassuddānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 abhi¤¤āyasacchi- 2 S1 abhi¤¤āyasacchi- 3 S1-3 add pa¤camaü, S3 inserting samattaü 4 B omits tass >/ #<[page 235]># %% Cakkhu Råpa¤ca Vi¤¤āõaü || Phasso\<*<1>*>/ ca Vedanāya ca || Sa¤¤āya Cetanā Taõhā || Dhātu Khandhena\<*<2>*>/ te dasā ti || || ## ## 1 Ekaü samayaü āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaü viha- rati Jetavane Anāthapiõķikassa ārāme || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaõhasamayaü nivā- setvā pattacãvaram ādāya Sāvatthim\<*<3>*>/ piõķāya pāvisi || || 3 Sāvatthiyaü piõķāya caritvā pacchābhattam piõķa- pātapaņikkhanto yena andhavanaü tenupasaīkami divā- vihārāya || || 4 Andhavanam ajjhogahetvā a¤¤atarasmiü rukkhamåle divāvihāram nisãdi || || 5 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaõhasamayaü paņisal- lāõā vuņņhito yena Jetavanam ânāthapiõķikassa ārāmo tenupasaīkami || || 6 Addasā kho āyasmā ânando āyasmantaü Sāriputtaü durato va āgacchantam || disvāna āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vippasannāõi kho te āvuso Sāriputta indri- yāni parisuddho mukhavaõõo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsãti || || 7 Idhāham āvuso vivicceva\<*<4>*>/ kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaü savicāraü vivekajam pãtisukham pathamajjhānam\<*<5>*>/ upasampajja viharāmi || tassa mayham āvuso na evaü hoti Aham pathamajjhānaü samāpajjāmãti vā Aham pathamajjhānam samāpanno ti vā Aham patha- majjhānā\<*<6>*>/ vuņņhito ti vā ti\<*<7>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 saüphasso 2 S1-3 dhātukkhandena 3 S1-3 sāvatthiyaü 4 S1 viviccehi 5 B pathamaü jhānam, and further on pathamā jhānā always. Likewise in the following suttas 6 S1-3 -jhānaü, S1 having paņhamaü 7 S1-3 omit iti >/ #<[page 236]># %<236 SâRIPUTTA-SAũYUTTA [XXVIII. 1. 8>% 8 Tathā hi panāyasmato\<*<1>*>/ Sāriputtassa dãgharattaü ahaükāra-mamaükāra-mānānusayā susamåhatā || tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaü hoti Aham pathamajjhā- naü samāpajjāmãti vā Aham pathamajjhānaü samāpanno ti vā. Ahaü pathamajjhānā vuņņhito ti vā ti || || ## 1-5 Sāvatthi\<*<2>*>/ || || Taü yeva nidānaü\<*<3>*>/ || 6 Addasā kho āyasmā ânando āyasmantaü Sāriputtaü dårato va āgacchantaü || disvāna āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || Vippasannāni kho te avuso Sāriputta indri- yāni parisuddho mukhavaõõo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsãti || || 7 Idhāham āvuso vitakkavicārānam våpasamā ajjhattaü sampasādānaü cetaso ekodibhāvam avitakkam avicāraü samādhijam pãtisukhaü dutiyajjhānam upasampajja viha- rāmi || tassa mayham āvuso na evaü hoti Ahaü dutiyaj- jhānam samāpajjāmãti vā Ahaü dutiyajjhānaü samāpanno ti vā Aham dutiyajjhānā\<*<4>*>/ vuņņhito ti vā ti || || 8 Tathā hi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dãgharattam ahaükāra-mamaükāra-mānānusayā susamåhatā || tasmā āyasmato Sāriputtassa na evaü hoti Ahaü dutiyajjhānaü samāpajjāmãti vā Ahaü dutiyajjhānaü samāpannoti vā Ahaü dutiyajjhānā vuņņhito ti vā ti || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā ânando || pe || vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaõõo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā\<*<5>*>/ Sāriputto ajja vihārena vihāsãti || || 7-8 Idhāham āvuso pãtiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca viharāmi\<*<6>*>/ sato ca sampajāno sukha¤ca kāyena paņisaü- vedemi yantaü ariyā ācikkhanti upekkhako satimā sukha- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 tathā pahãnāyasmato 2 In B only 3 In S1-3 only 4 S1 -jhānam; S3 -jhānaü corrected to -jhānā here and further on 5 S1-3 katamenapanā- 6 B vihāsiü >/ #<[page 237]># %% vihārãti tatiyajjhānaü upasampajja viharāmi || so yeva pey- yālo\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā ânando || pe || Vippasannāni kho te āvuso Sāriputta indriyāni parisuddho mukhavaõõo pariyodāto || katamenāyasmā Sāriputto ajja vihārena\<*<2>*>/ vihāsãti || || 7 Idhāham āvuso sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassa-domanassānam atthagamā adukkham asukham upekkhā satipārisuddhim catutthaü jhānam upasampajja viharāmi || || 8 Tassa mayham || pe || vuņņhito ti vā ti\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā ânando || pe\<*<4>*>/ || || 7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso råpasa¤¤ānaü samatikkamā paņighasa¤¤ānam atthagamā nānattasa¤¤ānam amanasi- kārā Ananto ākāso ti ākāsa¤cāyatanam upasampajja vihā- rāmi || pa\<*<5>*>/ || vuņņhito ti vā ti || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Addasā kho āyasmā ânando || pe\<*<6>*>/ || || 7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso ākāsāna¤cāyatanaü sama- tikkamma Anantaü vi¤¤āõanti\<*<7>*>/ vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanam upa- sampajja viharāmi || || pa ||\<*<8>*>/ vuņņhito ti vā ti || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || || 7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso vi¤¤āõa¤cāyatanaü sama- tikkamma Natthi ki¤cãti āki¤ca¤¤āyatanam upasampajja viharāmi || pe || vuņņhito ti\<*<9>*>/ vā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3; complete in B 2 B inserts na 3 Complete in B 4 More complete in S1-3 5 So B; S1-3 soyevapeyyālo 6 S1-3 Atha kho āyasmā sāriputto || pe || || 7 B omits Anantaü vi¤¤aõanti 8 S1-3 soyevapeyyālo 9 S1-3 omit ti >/ #<[page 238]># %<238 SâRIPUTTA-SAũYUTTA [XXVIII. 8. 1-6>% ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pe || || 7-8 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso\<*<1>*>/ āki¤ca¤¤āyatanaü sama- tikkamma nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanam upasampajja viha- rāmi || || pe || || vuņņhito ti vā ti || || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto || pa || || 7 Idhāham āvuso sabbaso nevasa¤¤ānāsa¤¤āyatanaü samatikkamma sa¤¤āvedayitanirodham upasampajja viha- rāmi || tassa mayhaü āvuso na evaü hoti Aham sa¤¤a- vedayitanirodhaü samāpajjāmãti vā Aham sa¤¤āveda- yitanirodhaü samāpanno ti vā Ahaü sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhā vuņņhito ti vā ti || || 8 Tathāhi panāyasmato Sāriputtassa dãgharattam ahaü- kāra-mamaükāra-mānānusayā susamåhatā || tasmā āyas- mato Sāriputtassa evaü hoti Ahaü sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhaü samāpajjāmãti vā Ahaü sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhaü samāpanno ti vā Ahaü sa¤¤āvedayitanirodhā vuņņhito hoti vā ti\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1 Ekaü samayam āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Veëuvane Kalandakanivāpe || || 2 Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaõhasamayaü nivā- setvā pattacãvaram ādāya Rājagahe piõķāya pāvisi || Rāja- gahe sapadānaü piõķāya caritvā taü piõķapātam a¤¤a- taraü kuķķam\<*<3>*>/ nissāya paribhu¤jati || || 3 Atha kho Sucimukhã paribbājikā yenāyasmā Sāriputto tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā āyasmantaü Sāriputtam etad avoca || || 4 Kiü nu kho samaõa adhomukho bhu¤jasãti || || Na khvāham bhagini adhomukho bhu¤jāmãti || || 5 Tena hi samaõa ubbhamukho bhu¤jāsãti || || Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhu¤jāmãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 8 is missing in S1-3 3 B kuņņa (or kuņņu ?) målaü >/ #<[page 239]># %% 6 Tena hi samaõa disāmukho bhu¤jasãti || || Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhu¤jāmãti || || 7 Tenahi samaõa vidisāmukho bhu¤jasãti || || Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhu¤jāmãti || || 8 Kiü nu samaõa Adhomukho bhu¤jasãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāhaü bhagini adhomukho bhu¤jāmãti vadesi || tena hi samaõa Ubbhamukho bhu¤jasãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāham bhagini ubbhamukho bhu¤jāmãti vadesi ||tena hi samaõa Disāmukho bhu¤jasãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāham bhagini disāmukho bhu¤jāmãti vadesi || tena hi samaõa Vidisāmukho bhu¤jasãti iti puņņho samāno Na khvāham bhagini vidisāmukho bhu¤jāmãti vadesi || || Katha¤carahi samaõa\<*<1>*>/ bhu¤jasãti || || 9 Ye hi keci bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā\<*<2>*>/ vatthuvijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājãvena jãvikam\<*<3>*>/ kappenti || ime vuccanti bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā adhomukhā bhu¤jan- tãti\<*<4>*>/ || || 10 Ye hi keci bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā nakkhattavijjā tiracchānavijjāya micchājãvena jãvikam kappenti || ime vuc- canti bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā ubbhamukhā bhu¤jantãti || || 11 Ye hi keci bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā dåteyyapahãõa- gamanānuyogā micchājãvena\<*<5>*>/ jãvikaü kappenti || ime vuc- canti bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā disāmukhā bhu¤jantãti || || 12 Ye hi keci bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā aīgavijjātirac- chānavijjāya micchājãvena jãvikaü kappenti || ime vuccanti bhagini samaõabrāhmaõā vidisāmukhā bhu¤jantãti || || 13 So khvāhaü bhagini na vatthuvijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājãvena jãvikaü kappemi || na nakkhattavijjātiracchā- navijjāya micchājãvena jãvikaü kappemi || na dåteyyapa- hiõagamanānuyogamicchājãvena jãvikaü kappemi || na aī- gavijjātiracchānavijjāya micchājãvena jãvikaü kappemi || || Dhammena bhikkham pariyesāmi dhammena bhikkham pariyesitvā bhu¤jāmãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 samaõehi 2 S1-3 samaõā vā brāhmaõā va 3 B jãvitaü always 4 S1-3 bhu¤janti always 5 S3 duteyya- always, S1 B here only; S3 -gamaõā- always; B -yogāya- always; S3 -yoga always; S1 further on >/ #<[page 240]># %<240 SâRIPUTTA-SAũYUTTA [XXVIII. 10. 14>% 14 Atha kho Sucimukhã paribbājikā Rājagahe rathiyāya rathiyaü siīghāņakena\<*<1>*>/ siīghāņakam upasaīkamitvā evam ārocesi || Dhammikaü samaõā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhā- renti anavajjaü\<*<2>*>/ samaõā sakyaputtiyā āhāram āhārenti || detha samaõānaü sakyaputtiyāõam piõķan ti || || Sāriputta-saüyuttaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü || || Vivekam Avitakkaü ca || Pãti Upekkhā catutthakaü || âkāsam ceva Vi¤¤āõaü || Aki¤ca¤¤eva Sa¤¤inā || Nirodhenagahe vutto || Dasamaü Sucimudhã cāti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra -- voca -- || 3 Catasso imā bhikkhave nāgayoniyo || || Katamā ca- tasso || || Aõķajā nāgā jalābujā nāgā saüsedajā nāgā opapā- tikā nāgā || || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi- -opapātikā nāgā\<*<5>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B inserts vā 2 B anavajjena 3 S1-3 add chaņņhaü 4 S1-3 Vivekajaü Avitakkam Pãti Upekhāya ca âkāsaü Vi¤¤āõaü ceva Aki¤ca¤¤ā Neva sa¤¤ā ca Nirodho Sucimukhã navāti (S3 -na cāti) 5 In B only >/ #<[page 241]># %% 4 Tatra bhikkhave aõķajehi nāgehi jalābujā ca\<*<1>*>/ saü- sedajā ca\<*<1>*>/ opapātikā ca\<*<1>*>/ nāgā paõãtatarā || || 5 Tatra bhikkhave aõķajehi ca jalābujehi ca nāgehi saüsedajā ca opapātikā ca nāgā paõãtatarā || || 6 Tatra bhikkhave aõķajehi ca jalābujehi ca saüsedajehi ca nāgehi opapātikā nāgā\<*<2>*>/ paõãtatarā || || 7 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso nāgayoniyo ti || || ## 1 Ekaü samayaü- Sāvatthiyaü- ārāme\<*<3>*>/ || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā tenupasaī- kami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- midhekacce aõķajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņņha- kāyā ca bhavantãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam aõķajānaü nāgānaü evaü hoti || || Mayaü kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino ahumha vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino || te mayaü kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü nāgānaü saha- vyatam upapannā\<*<4>*>/ || || 5 Sacajja mayaü kāyena sucaritaü careyyāma vācāya sucaritaü careyyāma manasā sucaritaü careyyāma || evaü mayaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā sugatiü saggaü lokaü upapajjeyyāma\<*<5>*>/ || || 6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaü carāma vācāya sucaritaü carāma manasā sucaritaü carāmāti || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacce aõķajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņņhakāyā ca bhavantãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit ca 2 S1-3 omit nāgā 3 In B only 4 S1-3 uppannā always 5 S1-3 uppajj- always >/ #<[page 242]># %<242 NâGA-SAũYUTTA [XXIX. 4. 1-2>% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bha- gavā || pa\<*<1>*>/ || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- midhekacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņņha- kāya ca bhavantãti || || 4-6 Sabbaü vitthāretabbaü\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacce jalābujā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņņhakāyā ca bhavantãti. ## 12 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- midhekacce saüsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņ- ņhakāyā ca bhavantãti || || 4-6 Sabbaü vitthāretabbaü || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo || yenamidhe- kacce saüsedajā nāgā uposatham upavasanti ossaņņhakāyā ca bhavantãti. ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- midhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposatham upavasanti os- saņņhakāyā ca bhavantãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekaccānam opapātikānaü nāgānam evaü hoti || || Mayaü kho pubbe kāyena dvayakārino ahumha vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino || te mayaü kāyena dvayakārino vācāya dvayakārino manasā dvayakārino kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyataü upapannā || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 1-2 are missing in S1-3 2 S1-3 So yeva peyyālo >/ #<[page 243]># %% 5 Sacajja mayaü kāyena sucaritaü careyyāma vācāya sucaritaü careyyāma\<*<1>*>/ manasā sucaritaü careyyāma || evam {mayaü} kāyassa bhedā param maraõā sugatiü saggaü lokaü upapajjeyāma || || 6 Handa mayam etarahi kāyena sucaritaü carāma vācāya sucaritaü carāma\<*<1>*>/ manasā sucaritaü carāmāti || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- midhekacce opapātikā nāgā uposathaü upavasanti ossaņ- ņhakāyā bhavantãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- midhekacco kāyassa bhedā aõķajānaü nāgānaü saha- vyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã hoti manasā dvayakārã hoti || tassa sutaü hoti Aõķajā nāgā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü nāgānam sahavyataü upapajjeyyan- ti || || 6 So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- midhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā aõķajānaü nāgā- naü sahavyataü upapajjatãti || || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā jalābujānaü nāgā- naü sahavyataü upapajjatãti || || 4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã || So yeva peyyalo\<*<2>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B omits sucaritaü ca- 2 B has only ||pa|| after upapajjatãti >/ #<[page 244]># %<244 NâGA-SAũYUTTA [XXIX. 8. 7>% 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- midhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā jalābujānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā saüsedajānam nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4-6 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti || So yeva peyyālo || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā saüsedajānam nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Opapātikā nāgā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulāti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti || || Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upa- pajjeyyanti || || 6 So kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā opapātikānam nāgā- nam sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenami- dhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yena- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 245]># %% midhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā aõķajānaü nāgā- naü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Aõķajā nāgā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evam hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjeyyan ti || || 6 So annaü deti ||\<*<1>*>/ pānaü deti || vatthaü deti || yānaü deti || mālaü deti || gandhaü deti || vilepanaü deti || seyyaü deti || avasatham deti || padãpeyyaü deti || so kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā aõķajānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapaj- jati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- midhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā aõķajānaü nāgā- naü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param- maraõā Jalābujānaü nāgānam || pa || Saüsedajānam nāgānam || Opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Opapātãkā nāgā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü nāgānaü sahavyataü upapajjey- yan ti || 6 So annaü deti || pānaü deti || la || opapātikānam nāgā- naü sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yena- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 add So kāyassa- -uppajjati and the first words of the number 7 till paccayo; moreover they repeat So before pānaü vatthaü, etc. >/ #<[page 246]># %<246 NâGA-SAũYUTTA [XXIX.21-50. 7>% midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapatikānam nāgānaü sahavyataü uppapajjatãti\<*<1>*>/ || || Evam\<*<2>*>/ iminā peyyālena\<*<3>*>/ dasa suttantā kātabbā\<*<4>*>/ || Evaü catusu yonisu cattārãsa veyyākaraõāni kātab- bāni\<*<5>*>/ || || Dasa suttantā honti pa¤¤āsa suttantā ceti\<*<6>*>/ || || Nāga-saüyuttaü\<*<7>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü\<*<8>*>/ || || Suddhika¤ca Paõãtataraü || Caturo ca Uposathā || Tassasutaü caturo ca || Dānupakārā caturo || Nāgehi supakāsitā ti\<*<9>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaõõayoniyo || || Katamā catasso || || Aõķajā supaõõā jalābujā supaõõā saü- sedajā supaõõā opapātikā supaõõā || || Imā kho bhik- khave catasso supaõõayoniyo ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 7 is to be found in S1-3 only 2 Omitted by B always 3 B insert saha 4 B vitthārā 5 B veyyakaraõā kātabbā 6 Instead of this phrase, S1-3 have Evaü piõķakena nāgasaüyuttaü pa¤¤āsaü suttantaü hoti 7 S1-3 add samattaü 8 S1-3 add bhavati 9 So B; S1-3-- Suddhakaü Paõãtataraü cattāro Uposatha (S1 -thaü) pucchakā Tassasutaü cattāro caturo Sucaritena Danupakāraü cattāro Nāgesu pakāsitāti >/ #<[page 247]># %% ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || 3 Catasso imā bhikkhave supaõõayoniyo || || Katamā catasso || || Aõķajā || pa || Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaõõayoniyo || || 4 Tatra bhikkhave aõķajā supaõõā aõķaje\<*<1>*>/ nage haranti || na jalābuje || na saüsedaje || na opapātike || || 5 Tatra bhikkhave jalābujā supaõõā aõķaje ca jalābuje ca nāge haranti || na saüsedaje na opapātike || || 6 Tatra bhikkhave saüsedajā supaõõā aõķaje ca jalābuje ca saüsedaje ca nāge haranti || na opapātike || || 7 Tatra bhikkhave opapātika supaõõā aõķaje ca jalābuje ca saüsedaje ca opapātike ca nāge haranti || || 8 Imā kho bhikkhave catasso supaõõayoniyo ti || || ## 1 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 2 Atha kho a¤¤ataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā {tenupa- saīkami} || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenami- dhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü supaõ- õānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Aõķajā supaõõā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānam supaõõānam sahavyatam upapajjey- yanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü supaõõānam sahavyatam upapajjati || || 6 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü supaõõānam sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B adds va >/ #<[page 248]># %<248 SUPAööA-SAũYUTTA [XXX. 4-6. 4>% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā Jalābujānaü supaõõānaü || la || Saüsedajānaü || Opapātikānaü supaõõānam sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Opapātikā supaõõā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulāti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānam supaõõānam sahavyatam upapajjey- yanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjati || || 6 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānam supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Aõķajā supaõõā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjey- yan ti || || 6 So annaü deti || pānaü deti || vattham deti || yānaü deti || mālaü deti || gandham deti || vilepanaü deti || seyyaü deti || āvasathaü deti || padãpeyyaü deti || so kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upa- pajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā aõķajānam supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- >/ #<[page 249]># %% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā jalābujānaü supaõõānaü || pe || saüsedajānaü supaõõa- nām || pe || opapātikānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapaj- jatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena dvayakārã hoti vācāya dvayakārã manasā dvayakārã || tassa sutaü hoti Opapātikā supaõõā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü supaõõānaü sahavyatam upapajjey- yanti || || 6 So annaü deti || pa || padãpeyyaü deti || so kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü supaõõānaü sahavya- tam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā opapātikānaü supaõ- õānam sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || Evaü piõķakena\<*<1>*>/ cha cattālãsa suttantā honti\<*<2>*>/ || || Supaõõa-saüyuttaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü\<*<4>*>/ || || Suddhakaü Haranti\<*<5>*>/ ceva || Dvayakārã\<*<6>*>/ caturo\<*<7>*>/ ca || Dānupakārā\<*<8>*>/ ca cattāro || Supaõõā supakāsitā\<*<9>*>/ ti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || Tatra || voca\<*<10>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B piõķikena 2 So S3; B suttantam hoti; S1 -cattālãsaü suttantā hoti 3 S1-3 add aņņhamaü 4 S1-3 Uddānaü bhavati 5 B harati 6 S1-3 dayakārã 7 B inserts pi 8 S1-3 -kāraü 9 S1-3 suppa- 10 More complete in B >/ #<[page 250]># %<250 GANDHABBAKâYA-SAũYUTTA [XXXI. 1. 3>% 3 Gandhabbakāyike\<*<1>*>/ vo bhikkhave deve desissāmi || taü suõātha || 4 Katame ca bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā || || Santi bhikkhave målagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave sāragandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave pheggugandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave tacagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave papatikagandhe\<*<2>*>/ adhi- vatthā devā || santi bhikkhave pattagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave pupphagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave phalagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave rasagandhe adhivatthā devā || santi bhikkhave gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā || || 5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave gandhabbakāyikā devā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || ārāme || || 4 Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenami- dhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhabbakāyikā- naü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 5 Idha bhikkhu\<*<3>*>/ ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritam carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Gandhabbakāyikā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto suk- habahulā ti || || 6 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhabbakāyikānaü devānaü sahavyatam upa- pajjeyyanti || || So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhab- bakāyikānaü devānam sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhabbakāyikānaü devānaü sahavyataü upapajjatãti || || ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -kāyiko 2 S1-3 papaņikā- here only 3 S1-3 bhikkhave >/ #<[page 251]># %% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānam sahavyatam upapaj- jatãti || || 5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Målagandhe adhivatthā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 6 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti || || So dātā hoti målagandhānam || So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu || pa || yena midhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sakavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā sāraghandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapaj- jatãti\<*<1>*>/ || || 5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || || Tassa sutaü hoti Sāragandhe adhivatthā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 6 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā sāragandhe adhivatthānaü devānam sahavyatam upapajjeyyanti || || So dātā hoti sāragandhānaü || || So yeva peyyalo\<*<2>*>/ || || So dātā hoti pheggugandhānaü || || So dātā hoti tacagandhānaü || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B, instead of sahavyatam upapajjati, has || pa || pheggugandhe- -gandhagandhe adhivatthānam- -upapajjatãti 2 In S1-3 only; complete in B >/ #<[page 252]># %<252 GANDHABBAKâYA-SAũYUTTA [XXXI. 4-12. 7>% So dātā hoti papaņikagandhānaü || || So dātā hoti pattagandhānaü || So dātā hoti pupphagandhānaü || || So dātā hoti phalagandhānaü || || So dātā hoti rasagandhānaü || || So dātā hoti gandhagandhānam || || So kāyassa bhedā param maranā gandhagandhe adhi- vatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhagandhe adhi- vatthānam devānaü sahavyatām upapajjatãti || || ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || ||\<*<1>*>/ Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapaj- jatãti || || 5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritam carati || tassa sutaü hoti Målagandhe adhivatthā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 6 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param- maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyataü upapajjeyyanti || || So annaü deti || pānaü deti || vatthaü deti || yānaü deti || mālaü deti || gandhaü deti || vilepanaü deti || seyyaü deti || āvasathaü deti || padãpeyyaü deti || || So kā- yassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyataü upapajjatãti || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu ayam paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā målagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 More complete in S1; missing in S3 which omits the end of the preceding and the beginning of this sutta, owing, I think, to the leaving out of a line >/ #<[page 253]># %% ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā sāragandhe adhivatthānam devānam || pa || pheggugandhe adhivatthānam devānam ||\<*<1>*>/ tacagandhe adhivatthānam devānam || papaņikagandhe adhivatthānam devānaü || patta- gandhe adhivatthānaü devānam || pupphagandhe adhivat- thānam devānaü || phalagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü || rasagandhe adhivatthānaü devānaü || gandhagandhe adhi- vatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam uppajjatãti || || 5 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Gandhagandhe adhivatthā devā dãghāyukā vaõõa- vanto sukhabahulā ti || || 6 Tassa evaü hoti Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param- maraõā gandhaghande adhivatthānaü devānaü {sahavya- tam} uppajjeyanti || || So annaü deti || pānaü deti || vatthaü deti || yānaü deti || mālaü deti || gandhaü deti || vilepanaü deti || seyyaü deti || āvasathaü deti || padãpeyyaü deti || So kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhagandhe adhivatthā- naü devānaü sahavyataü upapajjati || || 7 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidha- kacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā gandhagandhe adhi- vatthānaü devānaü sahavyatam upappajjatãti || || Evampiõķakena\<*<2>*>/ ekasata¤ ca dvādasa suttaü\<*<3>*>/ || || Gandhabbakāyasaüyuttam niņņhitaü\<*<4>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü || || Suddhikaü ca Sucaritaü || Dātā hi apare dasa\<*<5>*>/ || Dānupakārā dasamā\<*<6>*>/ || Gandhabbā supakāsitā ti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit pheggu- 2 B Ekapiõķakena 3 S1-3 ekasata¤ca bārasa¤ca suttantā bhavanti (S3 suttanto bhavati) 4 S1-3 samattaü 5 B tayo 6 S1-3 -kāraü dasamaü >/ #<[page 254]># %<254 VALâHA-SAũYUTTA [XXXII. 1. 1-2>% ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra || voca || || 3 Valāhakakāyike\<*<1>*>/ bhikkhave deve desissāmi || taü suõ- ātha || || 4 Katame ca bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā || || Santi bhikkhave\<*<2>*>/ sãtavalāhakādevā || santi uõhavalāhakā devā || santi abbhavalāhakā devā || santi vātavalāhakā devā || santi vassavalāhakā devā || || 5 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave valāhakakāyikā devā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || ||\<*<3>*>/ Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā param maraõā valāhakakāyikānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Valāhakakāyikā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhaba- hutā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti || Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā valāhakakāyikānaü devānaü sahavyatam uppajjey- yanti || ||\<*<4>*>/ So kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā valāhakakāyi- kānaü devānaü sahavyatam uppajjatãti || || 6 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā valāhakakāyikānam devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -kāyikā vo; S1 valāha- instead of valāhaka- always 2 S1-3 repeat bhikkhave every time 3 S1-3 omit Sāvatthi, otherwise more complete 4 B inserts here so annaü deti- -padãpeyyaü deti >/ #<[page 255]># %% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā sãtavalāhakānaü\<*<1>*>/ devānaü sahavyataü uppajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Sãtavalāhakā devā dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhabahulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti || || Ahovatāham kāyassa bhedā paraü maranā sãtavalāhakānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjey- yanti || so annaü deti || pa || padãpeyyaü deti || || So kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā sãtavalāhakānaü devānaü sahavya- taü upapajjati || || 6 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā paraü maraõā Sãtavahālakānaü devā- naü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenamidhekacco kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā Uõhavalāhakānaü devānaü || || Abbhavalāhakānam devānam || Vātavalāhakānaü devānaü || Vassavalāhakānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 4 Idha bhikkhu ekacco kāyena sucaritaü carati vācāya sucaritaü carati manasā sucaritaü carati || tassa sutaü hoti Vassavalāhakā deva dãghāyukā vaõõavanto sukhaba- hulā ti || || 5 Tassa evaü hoti || Ahovatāhaü kāyassa bhedā param maraõā vassavalāhakānaü devānam sahavyataü uppaj- jeyyanti || So annaü deti || pa || padãpeyyaü deti || So kāyassa bhedā parammaraõā vāssavalāhakānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || 6 Ayaü kho bhikkhave hetu ayam paccayo yenamidhe- kacco kāyassa bhedā paraümaraõā vassavalāhakānaü devānaü sahavyatam upapajjatãti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 -valāhakāyikānaü here and further on >/ #<[page 256]># %<256 VALâHA-SAũYUTTA [XXXII. 53. 1-3>% ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā sãtaü hotãti || || 4 Santi bhikkhu Sãtavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaü yadā evaü hoti Yaü nuna mayaü sakāya ratiyā rameyyā- māti\<*<1>*>/ || || tesantaü cetopaõidhim anvāya sãtaü hoti || || 5 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā sãtaü hotãti || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā uõhaü hotãti || || 4 Santi bhikkhu Uõhavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaü yadā hoti Yaü nuna mayaü sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti || tesantaü cetopaõidhim anvāya uõhaü hoti || || 5 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā uõhaü hotãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā abbhaü\<*<2>*>/ hotãti || || 4 Santi bhikkhu Abbhavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaü yadā evaü hoti || Yaü nuna mayaü sakāya ratiyā ramey- yāmāti || tesantaü cetopaõidhim anvāya abbhaü hotãti || || 5 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā abbhaü hotãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā vāto\<*<3>*>/ hotãti || || 4 Santi bhikkhu Vātavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B vaseyyāmāti always 2 B abbhā always 3 S1-3 vātaü here only >/ #<[page 257]># %% yadā evaü hoti || Yaü nuna mayaü sakāya ratiyā ramey- yāmāti || tesantaü cetopaõidhim anvāya vāto hoti || || 5 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā vāto hotãti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yenekadā devo vassatãti || || 4 Santi bhikkhu Vassavalāhakā nāma devā || || Tesaü yadā evaü hoti Yaü nuna mayaü sakāya ratiyā ramey- yāmāti || tesantaü cetopaõidhim anvāya devo vassati || || 5 Ayaü kho bhikkhu hetu ayam paccayo yenekadā devo vassatãti || || Valāha-saüyuttaü || || Vitthārena sattapa¤¤āsa suttantā bhavanti || || Tassuddānaü\<*<1>*>/ || || Desanā Sucarita¤ca\<*<2>*>/ || Dānupakārā pa¤cakaü\<*<3>*>/ || Sãtaü Uõha¤ca Abbha¤ca || Vāta-Vassa-valāhakā ti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi\<*<5>*>/ || || Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupa-saīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sammodi || sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyam vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B valahasa¤¤uttaü sattapa¤¤āsasuttantaü niņņhitaü || tatrudānaü || 2 S1-3 sucaritāpa¤ca 3 S1-3 -kāripa¤camaü 4 B vātā- 5 Complete in B >/ #<[page 258]># %<258 VACCHAGOTTA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIII. 1. 4>% Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppaj- janti || || Sassato loko ti va Asassato loko ti vā || Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || Taü jãvam taü sarãranti vā A¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sariranti va || Hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā || Na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā\<*<1>*>/ || Hoti ca\<*<1>*>/ na ca hoti tathagato param maraõā ti vā || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõa ti vā ti || || 4 Råpe\<*<2>*>/ kho Vaccha a¤¤āõā råpasamudaye a¤¤āõā råpanirodhe a¤¤āõā råpanirodhagaminiyā paņipadāya a¤¤āõā || evam imāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppaj- janti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathā- pato paraü maraõāti vā ti || || Ayaü kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yena anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppaj- janti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraü maraõāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhi- gatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 4 Vedanāya kho Vaccha a¤¤āõā vedanāsamudaye a¤¤āõā vedanānirodhe a¤¤āõā vedanānirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya a¤¤āõā || || Evam imāni\<*<3>*>/ anekavihitāni diņņhi- gatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 5 Ayaü kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni ane- kavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 råpaü 3 S1-3 evimāni here and further on >/ #<[page 259]># %% paribbājako Bhagavantaü etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānãmāni anekavihitāni diņņhi- gatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 4 Sa¤¤āya kho Vaccha a¤¤āõā sa¤¤āsamudaye a¤¤āõā sa¤¤ānirodhe a¤¤āõā sa¤¤ānirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya a¤¤āõā || evam imāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppaj- janti || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti\<*<1>*>/ || || 5 Ayaü kho\<*<2>*>/ Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhiga- tāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 4 Saīkharesu\<*<3>*>/ kho Vaccha a¤¤āõā saīkhārasamudaye a¤¤āõā saīkhāranirodhe a¤¤āõā saīkhāranirodhagaminiyā paņipadāya a¤¤āõā evam\<*<4>*>/ imāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 5 Ayaü kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti tathāgato na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhiga- tāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 omit vā ti 2 Omitted by B 3 S1-3 saīkhāre 4 S1-3 yān >/ #<[page 260]># %<260 VACCHAGOTTA SAũYUTTA [XXXIII. 1. 4>% vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 4 Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha a¤¤āõā vi¤¤ārasamudaye a¤¤āõā vi¤¤āõanirodhe a¤¤āõā vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiyā patipa- dāya a¤¤āõā evam imāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 5 Ayaü kho Vaccha hetu- -param maraõā ti vā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhiga- tāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maranā ti vā ti || || 4 (6) Råpe kho Vaccha adassanā || So yeva peyyālo || || (7) Vedanāya || || (8) Sa¤¤āya || || (9) Saīkhāresu || || (10) Vi¤¤āõe Vaccha adassanā || pa || vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya adassanā || pe || || [Yathā purimagamanaü evam pa¤ca pi khandhā pa¤cahi gamanehi vitthāretabbo] \<*<1>*>/ || ## (11) Sāvatthi || ||\<*<2>*>/ Råpe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pe || råpanirodhagaminiyā patipadāya anabhisamayā || || (12) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pa || || (13) Sāvatthi || || Sa¤¤āya kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pa || || (14) Sāvatthi || || Saīkhāresu kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pa || || (15) Sāvatthi || || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha anabhisamayā || pa\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B; S3 after evam pa¤ca has sikhati na na hoti tathāgato parammaraõātivāti 2 So B S3; S1 adds ekamantaü- paramaranāti vā ti 3 12-15 are omitted in S1-3 >/ #<[page 261]># %% ## (16)1-4 Sāvatthi || || Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vaccha- gotto paribbājako Bhagavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo || pa || 5 Råpe kho Vaccha ananubodhā || pa || råpanirodhagā- miniyā paņipadāyo ananubodhā || pa || || (17) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha || pa || || (18) Sāvatthi || || Sa¤¤āya kho Vaccha || pa || || (19) Sāvatthi || || Saīkhāresu kho Vaccha || pa || || (20) Sāvatthi || || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha ananubodhā || pa || vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiyā patipadāya ananubodhā || || ## Sāvatthi || || Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo || pa || || Råpe kho Vaccha appativedhā || pa || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha appativedhā || pa || ## Sāvatthi || || Råpe kho Vaccha asallakkhaõā || pa || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha asallakkhaõā || || ## Sāvatthi || || Råpe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaõā || pa || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha anupalakkhaõā || || ## Sāvatthi || || Råpe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaõā || pa || || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha apaccupalakkhaõā || pa || || ## Sāvatthi || || Råpe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaõā || pe || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha asamapekkhaõā || pa || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 The suttas 16-50 are more abridged in S1-3, which give only the first phrase Råpe kho Vaccha- --pe-- >/ #<[page 262]># %<262 VACCHAGOTTA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIII. 10. 46-50>% ## Sāvatthi || || Råpe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaõā || pa || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha apaccupekkhaõā || pe || ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbājako yena Bhagavā tenupasaīkami || upasaīkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiü sammodi sammodanãyaü kathaü sārāõãyam vãtisāretvā ekam antaü nisãdi || || 3 Ekam antaü nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbājako gavantam etad avoca || || Ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yāni- māni anakavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti Sassato loko ti vā || pa || || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti\<*<2>*>/ || || 4 Råpe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā\<*<3>*>/ || råpasamudaye apaccakkhakammā råpanirodhe apaccakkhakammā råpani- rodhagāminiyā paņipadāya apaccakkhakammā yānimāni || pe || || ## (52) Sāvatthi || || Vedanāya kho Vaccha apaccakkha- kammā || pe || (53) Sāvatthi || || Sa¤¤āya kho Vaccha apaccakkha- kammā || pe || || (54) Sāvatthi || || Saīkhāresu kho Vaccha apaccakkha- kammā || pe || ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || || Vi¤¤āõe kho Vaccha apaccakkhakammā vi¤¤āõasamudaye apaccakkhakammā vi¤¤āõanirodhe apac- cakkhakammā vi¤¤āõanirodhagāminiyā paņipadāya apac- cakkhakammā || evam imāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 S1-3 omit the numbers 1-2, and put 3 before the sutta 2 (~=52) 3 S1-3 -kammam always >/ #<[page 263]># %% upajjanti Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || pe || || Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || 5 Ayaü kho Vaccha hetu ayam paccayo yānimāni anekavihitāni diņņhigatāni loke uppajjanti || || Sassato loko ti vā Asassato loko ti vā || Antavā loko ti vā Anantavā loko ti vā || Taü jãvaü taü sarãranti vā A¤¤aü jãvam a¤¤aü sarãranti vā || Hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā Na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti || Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato param maraõāti vā Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato param maraõā ti vā ti || || Vacchagotta-saüyuttaü samattaü || || Ekapiõķakena pa¤capa¤¤āsasuttantā bhavanti || || Tassuddānam\<*<1>*>/ || || A¤¤āõā Adassanaü ceva || Anabhisamayā Ananubodhā\<*<2>*>/ || Appativedhā\<*<3>*>/ Asallakkhaõā || Anupalakkhaõena || Apaccupalakkhaõā || Asamapekkhaõā Apaccupekkhaõā\<*<4>*>/ || Apaccakkhakamman ti || || ## ## 1-2 Sāvatthi || || Tatra kho -- voca || || 3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 B pa¤capa¤¤asasa¤¤uttantassudānaü || (without ekapiõķakena) 2 B anusambodhā; but in the text ananubodhā 3 S1-3 appaņibodho; and between this word and the preceding they insert asambodhā, which is not to be found in the text 4 Missing in S1-3, in the Uddāna as well as in the text, and being put, it seems, instead of the above asambodhā, which, however, as noticed, is in the Uddāna only >/ #<[page 264]># %<264 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 1. 4>% 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti || na samādhismiü samādhikusalo\<*<1>*>/ || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Idha pana ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca\<*<3>*>/ || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samā- dhikusalo ca samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyinam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyatthāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü khãramhā dadhi dadimhā navanãtam navanãtamha sappi sappimhā sappi- maõķo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaü\<*<4>*>/ jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca samā- dhismiü samāpattikusalo ca ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyinam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi\<*<5>*>/ || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 5 Idha pana\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhiti- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyi neva\<*<7>*>/ samādhis- miü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü ņhitikusalo ca || || 8 Tatra kho\<*<6>*>/ bhikkhave yvāyaü\<*<4>*>/ jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü ņhitikusalo ca || ayam \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 samāpatti kusalo 2 S1-3 add hoti 3 S1-3 omit ca 4 S1-3 svāyaü 5 S1-3 omit Sāvatthi always 6 Omitted by S1-3 7 B na ca >/ #<[page 265]># %% imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü khãramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanãtaü navanãtamhā sappi sappimhā sappi- maõķo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca || pe || pavaro cāti\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva\<*<2>*>/ samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na ca\<*<3>*>/ samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãyaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pa || pavaro cāti\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallakusalo\<*<5>*>/ || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü kalla- kusalo hoti na samādhismim samādhikusalo\<*<6>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in B 2 B na 3 Omitted by S1-3 4 S3 has vitthāretabbaü instead of pa-, S1 neither 5 B kallavākusalo always 6 The end of this number from hoti na- and the numbers 6,7 are missing in S1, the copier, I think, having left out a line >/ #<[page 266]># %<266 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXIV. 4. 6>% 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü kallakusalo ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samadhismiü kallakusalo\<*<1>*>/ ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pa || pavaro cāti\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyi || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü āram- maõakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo ca || ayam ime- saü catunnaü jhāyãnaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 kallana(or kallata-)kusalo here only 2 More developed in S1-3 >/ #<[page 267]># %% 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismim gocarakusalo ca\<*<1>*>/ || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü gocarakusalo ca || ayam imesaü catunnam jhāyãnaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā\<*<1>*>/ khãraü || pe || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo || || 5 Idha pana\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo || || 7 Idha pana\<*<2>*>/ bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyinaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pe || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sakkaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Missing in B 2 Missing in S1-3 >/ #<[page 268]># %<268 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 8. 7>% 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sakkaccakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü sakkaccakārã ca\<*<1>*>/ || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhayãnaü aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pe || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sātaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti || na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sātaccakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü sātaccakārã ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pe || pavaro cā ti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismim samādhi- kusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sap- pāyakārã hoti na samādhismiü samādhikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samādhikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārã || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 >/ #<[page 269]># %% 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samādhikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samādhi- kusalo ca samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || ayaü imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pe ||\<*<1>*>/ pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpatti- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü ņhitikusalo ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samāpat- tikusalo ca samādhismiü ņhitikusalo ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpat- tikusalo hoti na samādhismim vuņņhānakusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņ- ņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo\<*<2>*>/ || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Complete in S1-3 2 S1-3 add hoti >/ #<[page 270]># %<270 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 12. 8-9>% samāpattikusalo ca\<*<1>*>/ hoti samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã || la || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpatti- kusalo hoti na samādhismim kallitakusalo\<*<2>*>/ || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismim kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallilakusalo\<*<3>*>/ || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü kallitakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpatti- kusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaõakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismim ārammaõakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpat- \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 or kallina-; B kallavā as above, always 3 S1 omit the number 5, 6 >/ #<[page 271]># %% tikusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || catukoņikaü vitthāretabbaü\<*<1>*>/ || || -samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü gocarakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismim samāpat- tikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || ||\<*<2>*>/ [catu- kotikaü vitthāretabbaü] || || samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpat- tikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || [catukoņi- kaü vitthāritabbaü] -samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti samādhismiü sakkaccakārã ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4-7 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpat- tikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || [catukoņikaü vitthāretabbaü] || samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sākaccakārã ca || || 8-9 Tatra || pa || pavaro cāti || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So S1-3; complete in B 2 Ending here in S1-3; complete in B; and so on in the following suttas >/ #<[page 272]># %<272 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 19. 4>% 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpatti kusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sap- pāyakārã hoti || na samādhismiü samāpattikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü samāpattikusalo hoti || na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü samā- pattikusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca siņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro ca || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü khãramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanãtaü navanãtamhā sappi sappimhā sappi- maõķo tatra aggam akkhāyati || || Evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaü samādhismiü samāpattikusalo ca hoti samā- dhismiü sappāyakārã ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca settho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti || || Imehi paņņhāya upari aņņhavārā itaõķuvaõõiyato vaņņa- vitthārena kira\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhiti- kusalo ca hoti samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã || la || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 This phrase is to be found in B only and the sutta 19 is much more abbreviated in S1-3 which after jhāyãnaü puts only vitthāretabbaü >/ #<[page 273]># %% ## (21) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã\<*<1>*>/ || || Katame cattaro || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallitakusalo || || Vitthāretabbam || || (22) Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaõakusalo || || (23) Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim gocarakusalo || || (24) Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || || (25) Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã\<*<2>*>/ || || (26) Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || (27)1-4 Samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismim sappāyakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sappāyakārã hoti na samādhismiü ņhitikusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü ņhiti- kusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismim ņhiti- kusalo ca samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca ayam imesaü catun- naü jhāyãnaü aggo ca || pe\<*<3>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhāna- kusalo hoti na\<*<4>*>/ samādhismiü kallitakusalo || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1-3 jhāyino 2 Between 25 and 26 the MSS. insert samādhismim ņhitikusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo-which I think to be a blunder 3 21-28 are to be found in S1-3 only 4 S1-3 omits na >/ #<[page 274]># %<274 {JHâNA-SAũYUTTA} [XXXIV. 28. 5-7>% 5-7 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || Neva samādhismiü vuņņhanakusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallitakusalo || || Samādhismim vuņņhānakusalo ca hoti samādhismiü kallitakusalo ca\<*<1>*>/ || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyã || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || || ## (29) Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo hoti || || Vitthāretabbaü || || 30 Samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocara kusalo || || 31 Samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || || 32 Samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || 33 Samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || 34.4 Samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhis- miü sappāyakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã {samādhismiü} sappā- yakārã hoti na samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || || 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyã samādhismiü vuņņhānakusalo samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnaü || || Vitthāretabbaü\<*<2>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Less abbreviated in S1-3 2 So S1-3; 29-34 are missing in B >/ #<[page 275]># %% ## 1-4 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo || || 5 Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhismiü kallitakusalo || || 6 Neva samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü ārammaõakusalo || || 7 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti samādhismim āram- maõakusalo ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cā ti || || ## 36 Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || katame cattāro || || Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || pe || 37 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || pe || || 38 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || 39 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || pe\<*<1>*>/ || 40 Samādhismiü kallitakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || pe\<*<2>*>/ || ## 1-6 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo ca hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || Samādhismiü gocara- kusalo hoti na samādhismim ārammaõakusalo || || Neva samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti || na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || || Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo ca hoti samādhismiü gocarakusalo ca || || 7-9 Tatrayvāyaü jhāyã || pa || uttamo pavaro cāti\<*<3>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 S1 omits 39 2 36-40 are missing in B 3 So B; little otherwise arranged in S1-3 >/ #<[page 276]># %<276 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 41. 42>% (42) Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhis- mim abhinãhārakusalo || pe\<*<1>*>/ || (43) Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhis- miü sakkaccakārã || pe || (44) Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhis- miü sātaccakārã || pe || (45) Samādhismim ārammaõakusalo hoti na samādhis- miü sappāyakārã\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiü gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || ||\<*<3>*>/ Samādhismim ab- hinãhārakusalo hoti na samādhismiü gocarakusalo || || Neva samādhismiü gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo || || Samādhismiü gocarakusalo ca hoti samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo ca || || 9-10 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü || khãramhā dadhi || dadimhā navanãtaü || navanãtamhā sappi || sappimhā sappimaõķo || tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü gocarakusalo ca samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo ca ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnaü || pa || uttamo pavaro cāti || || ## (47) Samādhismiü gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || pe || (48) Samādhismim gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || pe || (49) Samādhismiü gocarakusalo hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || pe\<*<4>*>/ || || ## 1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo hoti \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Preceded in the MSS. by cattāro me || katame cattāro --pe-- 2 42-45 are to be found in S1-3 only 3 S1-3 have this first phrase only 4 47-49 are missing in B >/ #<[page 277]># %% na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || Samādhismiü sakkac- cakārã hoti na samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo || || Neva samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo hoti na samādhismim sakkaccakārã || || Samādhismim abhinãhārakusalo ca hoti samādhismiü sakkaccakārã ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã || pa || uttamo pavaro cā ti || || ## (51) Samādhismiü abhinãhārakusalo hoti na samādhis- mim sātaccakārã || pe || (52) Samādhismim {abhinãhārakusalo} hoti na samādhis- miü sappāyakārã || pe\<*<1>*>/ || || ## 1-7 Sāvatthi || || Samādhismiü sakkaccakārã hoti na samādhismim sātaccakārã || || Samādhismiü sātaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü sakkaccakārã || || Neva samādhismiü sakkaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || Samā- dhismiü sakkaccakārã ca hoti samādhismiü sātaccakārã ca || || 8-9 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyaü || pa || pa || uttamo ca pavaro cāti || || ## Samādhismiü sakkaccakārã na samādhismiü sappāya- kārã || pe\<*<2>*>/ || || ## 1-3 Sāvatthi || || Cattāro me bhikkhave jhāyã || || Katame cattāro || || 4 Idha bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sātaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || || 5 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sap- pāyakārã hoti na samādhismiü sātaccakārã || || 6 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã neva samādhismiü sātaccakārã hoti na samādhismiü sappāyakārã || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 51, 52 are missing in B 2 54 is missing in B >/ #<[page 278]># %<278 JHâNA-SAũYUTTA [XXXIV. 55. 7>% 7 Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco jhāyã samādhismiü sātac- cakārã ca hoti samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || || 8 Tatra bhikkhave yvāyam jhāyã samādhismiü sātacca- kārã ca hoti\<*<1>*>/ samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca || ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyãnam aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cā ti || || 9 Seyyathāpi bhikkhave gavā khãraü khãramhā dadhi dadhimhā navanãtaü navanãtamhā sappi sappimhā sap- pimaõķo tatra aggam akkhāyati || evam eva kho bhikkhave yvāyaü jhāyã samādhismiü sātaccakārã ca samādhismiü sappāyakārã ca ayam imesaü catunnaü jhāyã aggo ca seņņho ca mokkho ca uttamo ca pavaro cāti\<*<2>*>/ || || 10 Idam avoca Bhagavā attamanā te bhikkhå bhāsitam abhinandun ti || || Evan taü peyyālamukhāni pa¤capa¤¤āsa veyyākaraõāni vitthāretabbāni || || Jhāna-saüyuttaü\<*<4>*>/ || || Tatruddānaü\<*<5>*>/ || || Samādhi Samāpatti ōhiti ca Vuņņhānaü || Kallitārammaõena\<*<6>*>/ ca Gocaro\<*<7>*>/ Abhinãhāro\<*<7>*>/ Sakkacca Sātaccakārã || atho pi Sappāyanti\<*<8>*>/ || || Khandhavaggasaüyuttaü samattaü || || Tassuddānaü || || Khandha-Rādha-saüyutta¤ca || || Diņņhi Okkanti Uppādā || Kilesa-Sāriputtā ca || Nāgā Supaõõa-Gandhabbā || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 Omitted by S1-3 2 9 is missing in B 3 B has A¤¤āni veyyākaraõāni vitthāretabbāni || 4 S1-3 Samādhisaüyuttaü samattaü || || 5 S1-3 Tesaü nidānāni sabbāni Jetavane bhaõitāni-- Tatruddānaü bhavati-- 6 B kallavā- 7 S1-3 --ra -ra 8 S1-3 sappāyāti >/ #<[page 279]># %% Valāha-Vaccha-Jhānanti || Khandha-vaggamhi terasā ti\<*<1>*>/ || || \<-------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1 So B-- Instead of Khandhavagga- S1-3 have Tatra vagguddānaü-- Nakulapitā Aniccahāram (S3 -hāreõa) Natumhākena ca Attā Dãpena pa¤¤āso paņhamo ti vuccati-- Upādāyo Araha (S3 -haü) Khajjanãyo Theraü Pupphena pa¤camaü majjhepaõõāsako sambuddhena {pakāsitaü} Antam Avijjā Samudaya¤ca Kukkulam Diņņhi pa¤camaü tatiyo paõõāsako vutto nipāto (S3 pa--) vuccati-- Rādha Diņņhi ca Okkanti Uppādo Kãlesena ca Sāriputto ca Nāgo ca Dijā Gandhabbakāyikā Valāhako ca Vacchagotto ca Jhāyã bhavati dvādasāti-- Khandhavaggo-->/